institutional theory of police: a review of the state of...

22
PIJPSM 26,2 186 Policing: An International Journal of Police Strategies & Management Vol. 26 No. 2, 2003 pp. 186-207 # MCB UP Limited 1363-951X DOI 10.1108/13639510310475723 Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of the art John P. Crank Department of Criminal Justice Administration, Boise State University, Boise, Idaho, USA Keywords Police, Institutional analysis, Institutionalism, Organizational structure, Empirical study Abstract One of the important developments in police theory and research is the recognition of the institutional contexts in which departments participate. A body of theory, organized under the rubric of the ``theory of institutionalized organizations’’, provides a theoretical framework for the conceptualization and empirical assessment of policing contexts and their relationship to police organizational structures and practices. The first part of this paper provides an overview of institutional theory and reviews writings on the application of institutional theory to the police. The second section reviews research conducted on institutional theory across the field of criminal justice. The third part contrasts the competing notions of institutions and utility in institutional theory, and locates police organizations within Giddens’ model of human agency. Institutional theory: what is it? The political pundits love to take a shot at government agencies. The government seems to spend endless time writing reports, holding meetings, and generally wasting taxpayer’s money. Why, they lament, can not government agencies be run more like businesses? Maybe if they were more business-like, more bottom-line oriented, something would actually get done! The pundits are wrong. Governmental agencies are not like businesses and cannot be recast in their form. Businesses are about an economic bottom line. They have to develop efficiencies in their product core if they want to be competitive in the marketplace. Otherwise a more efficient or creative business will replace them ± they will figure out how to make a cheaper or more attractive product. Institutionalized organizations operate in environments that are complex, with values. The organizations, to survive, turn their focus ``outward’’ to acknowledge influential constituencies and the values they represent (Meyer and Rowan, 1977). They are typically distinguished from technical organizations, in that technical organizations ``turn inward’’, focused on the efficient and competitive production of a product core. Mastrofski and Uchida (1996, p. 213) described institutionalized organizations as follows: Here the nature of the organization’s product or service and what constitutes performance are not readily specified in ways that are easy to conform empirically; the technical capacity of such organizations to produce this service is not well known or well established. However, these organizations succeed in their well-developed institutional environment to the extent that they conform to structures (procedures, programs, or policies) that are widely accepted as being right even though the relationship of these structures to actual performance is not well established. The Emerald Research Register for this journal is available at http://www.emeraldinsight.com/researchregister The current issue and full text archive of this journal is available at http://www.emeraldinsight.com/1363-951X.htm

Upload: votram

Post on 06-Mar-2018

219 views

Category:

Documents


3 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

186

Policing An International Journal ofPolice Strategies amp ManagementVol 26 No 2 2003pp 186-207 MCB UP Limited1363-951XDOI 10110813639510310475723

Institutional theory of policea review of the state of the art

John P CrankDepartment of Criminal Justice Administration Boise State University

Boise Idaho USA

Keywords Police Institutional analysis Institutionalism Organizational structureEmpirical study

Abstract One of the important developments in police theory and research is the recognition ofthe institutional contexts in which departments participate A body of theory organized under therubric of the ` theory of institutionalized organizationsrsquorsquo provides a theoretical framework for theconceptualization and empirical assessment of policing contexts and their relationship to policeorganizational structures and practices The first part of this paper provides an overview ofinstitutional theory and reviews writings on the application of institutional theory to the policeThe second section reviews research conducted on institutional theory across the field of criminaljustice The third part contrasts the competing notions of institutions and utility in institutionaltheory and locates police organizations within Giddensrsquo model of human agency

Institutional theory what is itThe political pundits love to take a shot at government agencies Thegovernment seems to spend endless time writing reports holding meetingsand generally wasting taxpayerrsquos money Why they lament can notgovernment agencies be run more like businesses Maybe if they were morebusiness-like more bottom-line oriented something would actually get done

The pundits are wrong Governmental agencies are not like businesses andcannot be recast in their form Businesses are about an economic bottom lineThey have to develop efficiencies in their product core if they want to becompetitive in the marketplace Otherwise a more efficient or creative businesswill replace them plusmn they will figure out how to make a cheaper or moreattractive product

Institutionalized organizations operate in environments that are complexwith values The organizations to survive turn their focus ` outwardrsquorsquo toacknowledge influential constituencies and the values they represent (Meyerand Rowan 1977) They are typically distinguished from technicalorganizations in that technical organizations ` turn inwardrsquorsquo focused on theefficient and competitive production of a product core

Mastrofski and Uchida (1996 p 213) described institutionalizedorganizations as follows

Here the nature of the organizationrsquos product or service and what constitutes performance arenot readily specified in ways that are easy to conform empirically the technical capacity ofsuch organizations to produce this service is not well known or well established Howeverthese organizations succeed in their well-developed institutional environment to the extentthat they conform to structures (procedures programs or policies) that are widely accepted asbeing right even though the relationship of these structures to actual performance is not wellestablished

T h e E m e r a ld R e s e a r c h R e g is te r fo r th is jo u r n a l i s a v a i la b le a t

httpwwwemeraldinsightcomresearchregister

T h e c u rr e n t i s s u e a n d fu l l te x t a r c h iv e o f th is jo u r n a l is a v a i la b le a t

httpwwwem eraldinsightcom1363-951Xhtm

Institutionaltheory of police

187

This is a conception of institutionalism according to which institutions arecarried in procedurally defined ` meansrsquorsquo that provide for appropriate orcustomary ways of acting Scott and Meyer (1983 p 149) for example notedthat ` in institutionalized environments organizations are rewarded forestablishing correct structures and processesrsquorsquo This conception is oftencontrasted against utilitarian or instrumental concerns about ends which areassociated with product marketing in a competitive work-place

Police agencies are exemplars of institutionalized organizations When wethink about police departments the focus of this article we are talking aboutorganizations that do value work Their constituents those who are sovereignor whose opinions affect operational and strategic decisions tend to framevalues in terms of public safety first and then in terms of other values such asdue process hiring and retention gender equity and public relations Theyalso must consider internal constituents such as line officers who attainsovereignty vis-aAcirc -vis collective bargaining The bottom line for policeorganizations is that they must display in their organizational behavior anddesign that they care about constituentsrsquo concerns across this panoply ofgroups and the way in which these issues are important to them

Value work does not convert easily into economics Consider the followingquestion how much money is it worth for a police officer to save a citizenrsquos lifeAsk a patrol officer why she joined the ranks of the police and she is likely tosay ` I wanted to contribute to societyrsquorsquo (VanMaanen 1973) This is a valuestatement Values are foundational to the police Organizational behaviorculture and structure become sensible in terms of the values of members andconstituencies

Contemporary or neo-institutional theory is typically dated to Meyer andRowan (1977 see also Meyer et al 1983) In neo-institutional literatureinstitutions are conceived as

socially constructed routine-reproduced (ceretis paribus) programs or role systemsThey operate as relative fixtures of constraining environments and are accompanied bytaken-for-granted accounts (Jepperson 1991)

Institutions are carried by formal organizations regimes which convey acentral authority system and by culture which gives meaning to thecustomary and the conventional in daily life Institutions are also carried byindividuals and provide accounts of the social and legal constructions ofindividual identity (Friedland and Alford 1991)

Three elements of institutionalized organizations are as follows

(1) The organization in its behavior and structure reflects the values in itsinstitutional environment According to this element institutionalizedorganizations are first and foremost in the service of their constituenciesHence complexity in the institutional environment is mirrored asorganizational complexity Police departments for example arefrequently under pressure and may be under court order to hire moreminorities or to develop demographic representativeness in their

PIJPSM262

188

organization On the other hand departments can be sued if they fail touse rationalized hiring procedures and many want to hire moreeducated officers The organization responds to the complexity of theproblem through the development of elaborate hiring policy and formalcontractual negotiations among many groups on a regular basis

(2) To preserve positive relations with their (typically conflicting)constituencies institutionalized organizations loosely couple formalpractices with actual behavior Complexity of constituent relations aredealt with by loosely coupling the formal position or goals of the agencyto the concrete day-to-day working world of its officers Loose coupling isa derivative of institutionalized organizations For example the officialpolicy of police departments plusmn arrest all law-breakers plusmn is loosely coupledto actual line officer behavior which is highly discretionary andinfrequently results in arrest even with complainant and suspect present(Black 1980) Informal structures sometimes enable officers to continueto police in highly aggressive ways even when formal oversightprotocols aim at preventing such behavior (Christopher Commission seeIndependent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department 1991)

(3) A logic of good faith pervades organizational practices impedingcritical evaluation and supervision Organizational members believe inthe essential rightness of what they do In police organizations thisbelief can be an obstacle to efforts to critically evaluate ongoingorganizational practices For example police supervisors tend touncritically accept the ` rotten applersquorsquo theory of police deviance plusmncorruption is the result of a few bad police officers who slipped throughbackground screening plusmn though outside inquiries often cite the presenceof systemic problems (Knapp Commission 1986)

Complexity loose coupling and good faith are interrelated phenomena Recallthat institutionalized organizations are responsive to their constituents Manyof these constituents are in conflict with each other plusmn for example city councilsmay have group members who resent heavy handed police practices because itdisproportionately affects their supporters and an outlying area may want zerotolerance enforcement to protect them from ` outsidersrsquorsquo Loose coupling enablesstreet level workers to carry out the core work of the organization plusmn publicsecurity for the police plusmn while the organization turns outward toward itsexternal constituencies and all the conflicts and complexities they bring It isoften enacted vis-aAcirc -vis mechanisms by which officers avoid administrativeoversight Good faith enables officers and administrators to trust each otherand believe in the rightness of the organization in the face of external criticismand challenges to legitimacy

Institutional theory in police researchResearch on the police has traditionally been normative This means that it hasbeen oriented toward what might be called ` best proceduresrsquorsquo seeking

Institutionaltheory of police

189

programs strategies and tactics that produce the best possible crimeprevention or suppression results It had been believed that through thescientific study of police work predictable ways of dealing with recurringproblems could be identified

The limitations of the normative perspective began to be recognized in thelate 1980s Langworthy (1986) argued that the search for effectivenessstructures or ` best practicesrsquorsquo failed to account for the mediating effects ofcontext What might work well for some agencies he noted might not work forothers at all When developing local organizational policy agencies should notassume that general principles of law enforcement will work for them plusmn theyshould take into consideration a wide range of factors having to do with thecommunity setting His work has been described as the bridge betweentraditional normative perspective on police organizations and the newinstitutionalism (Katz 2001)

Institutional theory was first used by police theorists and researchers in the1990s Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that reform failure among thepolice often failed because reformers failed to account for the constraining orenabling effects of the institutional environment on police organizations Theystated that

A police department participates with other powerful actors called sovereigns in itsinstitutional environment and it receives legitimacy from these sovereigns Sovereigns arethose actors whose views are significant that is they are entities that have the capacity toaffect the fundamental well-being of the organization (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 342)

Departments select particular goals strategies and tactics because they helpedmaintain legitimacy with influential groups and constituencies To ` look andactrsquorsquo like police departments they engaged in `myth-buildingrsquorsquo processes Mythswere defined as `widespread understandings of social realityrsquorsquo Theseunderstandings have the ring of ` truthrsquorsquo to them They are advanced by policedepartments in a ` dramaturgy of exchangersquorsquo through which police departmentsceremonially demonstrate their moral legitimacy qua police

In 1994 Crank used an institutional perspective to describe the communitypolicing movement The Kerner and Crime Commission reports in the 1960sboth highly critical of ` professionalrsquorsquo police practices de-legitimatized the policeprofessionalism movement The professionalism movement was grounded inthe legitimating ` mythsrsquorsquo of autonomy from municipal life and ` aloofrsquorsquoprofessionalism in the fight against crime The 1960s characterized by sharpincreases in crime the Vietnam and civil rights protests (and television imagesof police brutality) resulted in widespread perceptions that the police wereeither ineffectual or actually contributed to these problems

The community policing movement emerged as a re-legitimating strategy Itconjoined two myths plusmn the myth of the ` communityrsquorsquo plusmn small US home-townswith traditional values plusmn and the myth of the ` watchmanrsquorsquo with its notion ofcommunity protection plusmn the nineteenth century cop on the beat who took care ofhis or her local communities or neighborhoods

PIJPSM262

190

The myth Crank noted was highly mutable It emerged as a liberal reactionto the police excesses of the 1960s by arguing for bridge-building programsbetween the police and minority communities In the conservative 1980s it wasre-tailored to crime fighting and order control This was a sharp reversal inconcept

from a police officer who would infrequently invoke formal processes of law even in thepresence of law breaking to one who would arrest to maintain community order even in theabsence of law breaking (Crank 1994 p 341)

In a third paper in this series Crank and Langworthy (1996) looked at how thefragmentation of ` authorityrsquorsquo over what constitutes good policing across levelsof political governance contributes to the expansion of structure in the middleranks of police organizations By fragmentation was meant the way differentlevels of polity plusmn state federal and local plusmn affected police organizationalbudget policy and strategies Because institutionalized organizations tend tomirror the complexity of their environments fragmentation contributed to theexpansion of organizational complexity This was particularly the case forcommunity policing which tended to draw resources from severalgovernmental levels A consequence of fragmentation Crank and Langworthysuggest may be an increase in the sheer numbers of organizational structures(for example the proliferation of sub-stations) increased managerial efforts tocontrol line behavior and ultimately greater de-coupling of day-to-day policeactivity with formal oversight coupled with strengthening of the policesub-culture

Crank and Langworthyrsquos work has been theoretical Mastrofski et al havetaken the lead in exploring the empirical viability of institutional theory (seeTable I) Two of his papers are discussed here The first is a review of literatureon police reform efforts In this Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) suggested thatpolice operate in both technical and institutional environments reviewedexisting police reform-oriented writings and assessed their implications forthese environments Institutional and technical environments they offereddiffered in terms of the locus of change efforts Reform efforts needed to betethered to the distinguishing characteristics of the appropriate environment

The authors first considered Skolnick and Fyfersquos (1993) recommendationsfor police reform These recommendations were aimed at the institutionalenvironment and were particularly concerned with conformance of the policeto the rule of law The revitalization of the law as a basis for police behaviorthey stated should be the focus of police reform A redesign of policeperformance standards and rigorous overview of line officer behavior isnecessary to bring the police into conformance with this standard In otherwords there is a need for what is called ` coercive isomorphismrsquorsquo that is anobligated expectation that the department conform Structural changes in theorganization flow from this obligation

Mastrofski and Uchida next discussed Sherman et alrsquos (1997) work on crimeprevention Shermanrsquos work provided a synthesis of kinds and quality of

Institutionaltheory of police

191

Table IResearch on instituions

level of analysis anddevelopment variables

Reference Level of analysis Dependent variables

Bayens et al (1998) Organization ISP supervision (intensivesupervision probation) contactper week

Crank (1994) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Community policing movement

Crank and Langworthy (1992) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Langworthy (1996) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Rehm (1994) Organization (Illinois StatePolice)

Vehicular stops related toprofiling

Engel et al (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal county statepolice agencies)

Racial profiling

Hagan (1989) Overall justice system Coupling of system policy andpractice

Hagan et al (1979) Interorganizational field(court processes)

Court workgroup dispositions

Hunt and Magenau (1993) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Chiefrsquos leadership style

Katz (2001) Organization Police gang unit

Marquart et al (1990) Interorganizational field(Texas prison system)

Prison time served

Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) Interorganizational field(LEN Police Chiefmagazines)

Frequency of communitypolicing articles

Mastrofski and Ritti (1996) Organization (six policedepartments)

DUI training

Mastrofski et al (1987) Organization (four policedepartments)

Relationship between size andline discretion

McCorkle and Crank (1996) Interorganizational field(parole and probation)

Contrast between organizationgoals and behavior

McGarrell (1993) Interorganizational field(US prisons)

Incarceration rates

Morrill and McKee (1993) Organization (communitymediation center)

Resources for survival

Ogle (1999) Interorganizational field(private prisons)

Private prison survivability

Peyrot (1991) Interorganizational field(Los Angeles drug abuseprograms for juveniles)

Specialized versus generalisttreatment modalities

Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Frequency of publishedcommunity policing topics

Zhao et al (2001) Interorganizational field Frequency of police functions

PIJPSM262

192

research on police strategies and tactics and focused on the technical field ofpolicing However in spite of the growing body of ` what worksrsquorsquo researchMastrofski and Uchida contend that the technical environment of policingcontinues to be weak compared to its institutional environment Mastrofski andUchida (1997 p 222) concluded that community policing and problem orientedpolicing reforms cannot serve as technical sources of legitimacy

Police leaders who encourage the community to hold their feet to the fire of actually solvingproblems must have well-defined measurable outcomes or products and the knowledge andtechnology to accomplish them with some degree of reliability Police organizations do seemto be wakening to the desirability of research and evaluation although the resources andefforts are modest in nearly all (Klockars and Harver 1993) And not much beyond its infancyis the scientific research base of policing and criminology which of late has done more todiscredit the old police crime control technologies than validate new ones

The absence of a well developed technical core was of concern to Mastrofskiand Uchida They noted that new reforms might become new `mythsrsquorsquo ofpolicing adopted by dint of good faith In the following assessment ofcommunity policing Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) suggested that non-criticalacceptance of community policing reforms is happening in the USA today

The term ` community policingrsquorsquo they noted first emerged in the mid 1970sIt was initially adopted by a few agencies in response to a growingdissatisfaction with the ` reformrsquorsquo or ` professionalrsquorsquo model of policing From themid 1970s to the late 1980s the ideology and justification of communitypolicing was explicit Advocates argued for its merits to deal with a variety ofknown organizational and municipal problems especially those having to dowith minority relations The second era of community policing began in 1989and continues to the present In this era the legitimacy of community policinghas been increasingly taken for granted Police agencies have been interested inthe practical details of its implementation

The following summarizes Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos (2002) theory of thetransmission of elements of community policing across the USA elaboratedbelow

Growing dissatisfaction with some problem In the community policingcase the problem was police-minority relations and widespreadperceptions of increase in violent crime Existing solutions are foundinadequate Emergence of a new and explicit way of thinking about theproblem that they called a new ` ideologyrsquorsquo about policing

Growing consensus about what to do about the problem A consensusemerged around the need to increasingly involve the police in theircommunity The term ` community policingrsquorsquo becomes an umbrella termfor addressing the problems the previous model of policing plusmn called theprofessional model plusmn seemed unable to deal with

Effectiveness transmission of practices ` Early adoption by organizationswhose characteristics best match the problem as earlier codifiedrsquorsquo (Rittiand Mastrofski 2002 p 26) This was a period in which a few large

Institutionaltheory of police

193

departments adopted community policing programs and tactics Thiswas a period of intense assessment and evaluation of communitypolicing It was an ` explicit ideologyrsquorsquo linking kinds of police behaviorswith desired ends

Institutional transmission of practices ` Later adoption as the ideologybecomes taken for grantedrsquorsquo In the review of findings the authors notethat there is ` the development of a logic of confidence in the assessmentsof merits of community policingrsquorsquo Community policing is the ` rightrsquorsquo wayto do police business because its underlying values plusmn building positivelinkages to the community plusmn are taken for granted And the way inwhich strategies build those linkages is also increasingly taken forgranted Pressures for institutional conformity facilitate the adoption ofelements of community policing

Engel et al (2001) suggested that institutional theory could provide insight intoracial profiling The authors reviewing work on profiling noted three pertinentissues

(1) a wide body of research shows the presence of racial profiling by thepolice

(2) profiling is inconsistent with the notion of impartial enforcement of thecriminal law and

(3) research is theoretically uninformed

Needed is a way theoretically to integrate this diverse and growing body ofresearch on profiles Institutional theory is one way to do this as followsdepartments rewarded for being ` tough on crimersquorsquo are rewarded for crackingdown on particular kinds of offenders This is profiling and eventually itcomes into conflict with the myth of equal enforcement of the lawOrganizations become susceptible to legitimacy crises

Engel and her colleagues noted that many departments incorporatedprofiling strategies into their operations after training from Operation Pipelinea training venture of the Drug Enforcement Administration Citing Harris(1999 p 5) the authors observed that ` the techniques taught and widelyencouraged by the DEA as part of Operation Pipeline have been instrumentalin spreading the use of pretextual stopsrsquorsquo The expansion of profiling fromgovernment funding in local activities is consistent with ` seductive effortsrsquorsquo ofthe federal government to get the adoption of new organizational elements andstrategies through funding-assists and grants

Katz (2001) applied an institutional perspective to the development andgrowth of a gang unit in a large Midwestern community The gang unit wascreated in response to community pressures from influential communityelements Once the unit was created the way in which the gang unit respondedto the communityrsquos gang problem was drive its ` need to achieve and maintainlegitimacy among various sovereigns in its environmentrsquorsquo (Katz 2001 p 65)

PIJPSM262

194

The author noted three findings pertinent to institutional theory of policeorganizations

(1) The police department did not actively participate in the socialconstruction of the gang problem The gang unit was created inresponse to constituency pressures Pressure came primarily from theAfrican-American community

(2) The gang unitrsquos response to events was highly susceptible to coercivepressures from its institutional environment Because the developmentof the gang was created from institutional considerations it placedgreater stock on ceremonial rather than substantive organizationalstructures and behaviors

(3) The findings challenge the notion that specialized gang units werecreated to increase the police agencyrsquos technical efficiency andeffectiveness To the contrary the gang unit studied here came about asthe result of institutional pressures not technical considerations ofsuccess

Katzrsquos (2001) findings are a cautionary tale about the way in which adepartmentrsquos goals can be driven by external considerations

Zhao et al (2001) were interested in the way police departments prioritizedthe ` corersquorsquo police functions of law enforcement service and order maintenance

Five hypotheses were generated to assess the relationship between policecore functions and changes in jurisdictional factors A test of these hypothesesusing panel data from 1993 and 1996 showed that departments did not changeprioritization with corresponding changes in jurisdictional factors as predictedby contingency theory Increased prioritization of the order maintenancefunction was associated with the proliferation of community policingprograms though the statistical relationship was weak Acknowledging thatthe length of the panel was relatively short the authors concluded that

The contingency theory does a poor job of explaining organizational change in Americanpolice departments In contrast the findings reported here suggest the utility of theinstitutional perspective in the investigation of organizational change in municipal policedepartments (Zhao et al 2001 p 373)

The authors concluded that institutional theory provided a reasonable way toexplain the effects noted in their findings It should be noted that institutionaltheory was recognized in this paper more for the absence of statisticallysignificant effects associated with contingency theory than with the testing ofhypothesized institutional effects

Current state of theoretical developmentIn this section I attempt systematically to summarize research on institutionaltheory in policing Also included are articles on institutional theory in otherareas of criminal justice Bernard and Engel (2001) presented a notion oftheoretical development in criminal justice that offers a way to do this

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 2: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

187

This is a conception of institutionalism according to which institutions arecarried in procedurally defined ` meansrsquorsquo that provide for appropriate orcustomary ways of acting Scott and Meyer (1983 p 149) for example notedthat ` in institutionalized environments organizations are rewarded forestablishing correct structures and processesrsquorsquo This conception is oftencontrasted against utilitarian or instrumental concerns about ends which areassociated with product marketing in a competitive work-place

Police agencies are exemplars of institutionalized organizations When wethink about police departments the focus of this article we are talking aboutorganizations that do value work Their constituents those who are sovereignor whose opinions affect operational and strategic decisions tend to framevalues in terms of public safety first and then in terms of other values such asdue process hiring and retention gender equity and public relations Theyalso must consider internal constituents such as line officers who attainsovereignty vis-aAcirc -vis collective bargaining The bottom line for policeorganizations is that they must display in their organizational behavior anddesign that they care about constituentsrsquo concerns across this panoply ofgroups and the way in which these issues are important to them

Value work does not convert easily into economics Consider the followingquestion how much money is it worth for a police officer to save a citizenrsquos lifeAsk a patrol officer why she joined the ranks of the police and she is likely tosay ` I wanted to contribute to societyrsquorsquo (VanMaanen 1973) This is a valuestatement Values are foundational to the police Organizational behaviorculture and structure become sensible in terms of the values of members andconstituencies

Contemporary or neo-institutional theory is typically dated to Meyer andRowan (1977 see also Meyer et al 1983) In neo-institutional literatureinstitutions are conceived as

socially constructed routine-reproduced (ceretis paribus) programs or role systemsThey operate as relative fixtures of constraining environments and are accompanied bytaken-for-granted accounts (Jepperson 1991)

Institutions are carried by formal organizations regimes which convey acentral authority system and by culture which gives meaning to thecustomary and the conventional in daily life Institutions are also carried byindividuals and provide accounts of the social and legal constructions ofindividual identity (Friedland and Alford 1991)

Three elements of institutionalized organizations are as follows

(1) The organization in its behavior and structure reflects the values in itsinstitutional environment According to this element institutionalizedorganizations are first and foremost in the service of their constituenciesHence complexity in the institutional environment is mirrored asorganizational complexity Police departments for example arefrequently under pressure and may be under court order to hire moreminorities or to develop demographic representativeness in their

PIJPSM262

188

organization On the other hand departments can be sued if they fail touse rationalized hiring procedures and many want to hire moreeducated officers The organization responds to the complexity of theproblem through the development of elaborate hiring policy and formalcontractual negotiations among many groups on a regular basis

(2) To preserve positive relations with their (typically conflicting)constituencies institutionalized organizations loosely couple formalpractices with actual behavior Complexity of constituent relations aredealt with by loosely coupling the formal position or goals of the agencyto the concrete day-to-day working world of its officers Loose coupling isa derivative of institutionalized organizations For example the officialpolicy of police departments plusmn arrest all law-breakers plusmn is loosely coupledto actual line officer behavior which is highly discretionary andinfrequently results in arrest even with complainant and suspect present(Black 1980) Informal structures sometimes enable officers to continueto police in highly aggressive ways even when formal oversightprotocols aim at preventing such behavior (Christopher Commission seeIndependent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department 1991)

(3) A logic of good faith pervades organizational practices impedingcritical evaluation and supervision Organizational members believe inthe essential rightness of what they do In police organizations thisbelief can be an obstacle to efforts to critically evaluate ongoingorganizational practices For example police supervisors tend touncritically accept the ` rotten applersquorsquo theory of police deviance plusmncorruption is the result of a few bad police officers who slipped throughbackground screening plusmn though outside inquiries often cite the presenceof systemic problems (Knapp Commission 1986)

Complexity loose coupling and good faith are interrelated phenomena Recallthat institutionalized organizations are responsive to their constituents Manyof these constituents are in conflict with each other plusmn for example city councilsmay have group members who resent heavy handed police practices because itdisproportionately affects their supporters and an outlying area may want zerotolerance enforcement to protect them from ` outsidersrsquorsquo Loose coupling enablesstreet level workers to carry out the core work of the organization plusmn publicsecurity for the police plusmn while the organization turns outward toward itsexternal constituencies and all the conflicts and complexities they bring It isoften enacted vis-aAcirc -vis mechanisms by which officers avoid administrativeoversight Good faith enables officers and administrators to trust each otherand believe in the rightness of the organization in the face of external criticismand challenges to legitimacy

Institutional theory in police researchResearch on the police has traditionally been normative This means that it hasbeen oriented toward what might be called ` best proceduresrsquorsquo seeking

Institutionaltheory of police

189

programs strategies and tactics that produce the best possible crimeprevention or suppression results It had been believed that through thescientific study of police work predictable ways of dealing with recurringproblems could be identified

The limitations of the normative perspective began to be recognized in thelate 1980s Langworthy (1986) argued that the search for effectivenessstructures or ` best practicesrsquorsquo failed to account for the mediating effects ofcontext What might work well for some agencies he noted might not work forothers at all When developing local organizational policy agencies should notassume that general principles of law enforcement will work for them plusmn theyshould take into consideration a wide range of factors having to do with thecommunity setting His work has been described as the bridge betweentraditional normative perspective on police organizations and the newinstitutionalism (Katz 2001)

Institutional theory was first used by police theorists and researchers in the1990s Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that reform failure among thepolice often failed because reformers failed to account for the constraining orenabling effects of the institutional environment on police organizations Theystated that

A police department participates with other powerful actors called sovereigns in itsinstitutional environment and it receives legitimacy from these sovereigns Sovereigns arethose actors whose views are significant that is they are entities that have the capacity toaffect the fundamental well-being of the organization (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 342)

Departments select particular goals strategies and tactics because they helpedmaintain legitimacy with influential groups and constituencies To ` look andactrsquorsquo like police departments they engaged in `myth-buildingrsquorsquo processes Mythswere defined as `widespread understandings of social realityrsquorsquo Theseunderstandings have the ring of ` truthrsquorsquo to them They are advanced by policedepartments in a ` dramaturgy of exchangersquorsquo through which police departmentsceremonially demonstrate their moral legitimacy qua police

In 1994 Crank used an institutional perspective to describe the communitypolicing movement The Kerner and Crime Commission reports in the 1960sboth highly critical of ` professionalrsquorsquo police practices de-legitimatized the policeprofessionalism movement The professionalism movement was grounded inthe legitimating ` mythsrsquorsquo of autonomy from municipal life and ` aloofrsquorsquoprofessionalism in the fight against crime The 1960s characterized by sharpincreases in crime the Vietnam and civil rights protests (and television imagesof police brutality) resulted in widespread perceptions that the police wereeither ineffectual or actually contributed to these problems

The community policing movement emerged as a re-legitimating strategy Itconjoined two myths plusmn the myth of the ` communityrsquorsquo plusmn small US home-townswith traditional values plusmn and the myth of the ` watchmanrsquorsquo with its notion ofcommunity protection plusmn the nineteenth century cop on the beat who took care ofhis or her local communities or neighborhoods

PIJPSM262

190

The myth Crank noted was highly mutable It emerged as a liberal reactionto the police excesses of the 1960s by arguing for bridge-building programsbetween the police and minority communities In the conservative 1980s it wasre-tailored to crime fighting and order control This was a sharp reversal inconcept

from a police officer who would infrequently invoke formal processes of law even in thepresence of law breaking to one who would arrest to maintain community order even in theabsence of law breaking (Crank 1994 p 341)

In a third paper in this series Crank and Langworthy (1996) looked at how thefragmentation of ` authorityrsquorsquo over what constitutes good policing across levelsof political governance contributes to the expansion of structure in the middleranks of police organizations By fragmentation was meant the way differentlevels of polity plusmn state federal and local plusmn affected police organizationalbudget policy and strategies Because institutionalized organizations tend tomirror the complexity of their environments fragmentation contributed to theexpansion of organizational complexity This was particularly the case forcommunity policing which tended to draw resources from severalgovernmental levels A consequence of fragmentation Crank and Langworthysuggest may be an increase in the sheer numbers of organizational structures(for example the proliferation of sub-stations) increased managerial efforts tocontrol line behavior and ultimately greater de-coupling of day-to-day policeactivity with formal oversight coupled with strengthening of the policesub-culture

Crank and Langworthyrsquos work has been theoretical Mastrofski et al havetaken the lead in exploring the empirical viability of institutional theory (seeTable I) Two of his papers are discussed here The first is a review of literatureon police reform efforts In this Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) suggested thatpolice operate in both technical and institutional environments reviewedexisting police reform-oriented writings and assessed their implications forthese environments Institutional and technical environments they offereddiffered in terms of the locus of change efforts Reform efforts needed to betethered to the distinguishing characteristics of the appropriate environment

The authors first considered Skolnick and Fyfersquos (1993) recommendationsfor police reform These recommendations were aimed at the institutionalenvironment and were particularly concerned with conformance of the policeto the rule of law The revitalization of the law as a basis for police behaviorthey stated should be the focus of police reform A redesign of policeperformance standards and rigorous overview of line officer behavior isnecessary to bring the police into conformance with this standard In otherwords there is a need for what is called ` coercive isomorphismrsquorsquo that is anobligated expectation that the department conform Structural changes in theorganization flow from this obligation

Mastrofski and Uchida next discussed Sherman et alrsquos (1997) work on crimeprevention Shermanrsquos work provided a synthesis of kinds and quality of

Institutionaltheory of police

191

Table IResearch on instituions

level of analysis anddevelopment variables

Reference Level of analysis Dependent variables

Bayens et al (1998) Organization ISP supervision (intensivesupervision probation) contactper week

Crank (1994) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Community policing movement

Crank and Langworthy (1992) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Langworthy (1996) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Rehm (1994) Organization (Illinois StatePolice)

Vehicular stops related toprofiling

Engel et al (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal county statepolice agencies)

Racial profiling

Hagan (1989) Overall justice system Coupling of system policy andpractice

Hagan et al (1979) Interorganizational field(court processes)

Court workgroup dispositions

Hunt and Magenau (1993) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Chiefrsquos leadership style

Katz (2001) Organization Police gang unit

Marquart et al (1990) Interorganizational field(Texas prison system)

Prison time served

Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) Interorganizational field(LEN Police Chiefmagazines)

Frequency of communitypolicing articles

Mastrofski and Ritti (1996) Organization (six policedepartments)

DUI training

Mastrofski et al (1987) Organization (four policedepartments)

Relationship between size andline discretion

McCorkle and Crank (1996) Interorganizational field(parole and probation)

Contrast between organizationgoals and behavior

McGarrell (1993) Interorganizational field(US prisons)

Incarceration rates

Morrill and McKee (1993) Organization (communitymediation center)

Resources for survival

Ogle (1999) Interorganizational field(private prisons)

Private prison survivability

Peyrot (1991) Interorganizational field(Los Angeles drug abuseprograms for juveniles)

Specialized versus generalisttreatment modalities

Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Frequency of publishedcommunity policing topics

Zhao et al (2001) Interorganizational field Frequency of police functions

PIJPSM262

192

research on police strategies and tactics and focused on the technical field ofpolicing However in spite of the growing body of ` what worksrsquorsquo researchMastrofski and Uchida contend that the technical environment of policingcontinues to be weak compared to its institutional environment Mastrofski andUchida (1997 p 222) concluded that community policing and problem orientedpolicing reforms cannot serve as technical sources of legitimacy

Police leaders who encourage the community to hold their feet to the fire of actually solvingproblems must have well-defined measurable outcomes or products and the knowledge andtechnology to accomplish them with some degree of reliability Police organizations do seemto be wakening to the desirability of research and evaluation although the resources andefforts are modest in nearly all (Klockars and Harver 1993) And not much beyond its infancyis the scientific research base of policing and criminology which of late has done more todiscredit the old police crime control technologies than validate new ones

The absence of a well developed technical core was of concern to Mastrofskiand Uchida They noted that new reforms might become new `mythsrsquorsquo ofpolicing adopted by dint of good faith In the following assessment ofcommunity policing Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) suggested that non-criticalacceptance of community policing reforms is happening in the USA today

The term ` community policingrsquorsquo they noted first emerged in the mid 1970sIt was initially adopted by a few agencies in response to a growingdissatisfaction with the ` reformrsquorsquo or ` professionalrsquorsquo model of policing From themid 1970s to the late 1980s the ideology and justification of communitypolicing was explicit Advocates argued for its merits to deal with a variety ofknown organizational and municipal problems especially those having to dowith minority relations The second era of community policing began in 1989and continues to the present In this era the legitimacy of community policinghas been increasingly taken for granted Police agencies have been interested inthe practical details of its implementation

The following summarizes Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos (2002) theory of thetransmission of elements of community policing across the USA elaboratedbelow

Growing dissatisfaction with some problem In the community policingcase the problem was police-minority relations and widespreadperceptions of increase in violent crime Existing solutions are foundinadequate Emergence of a new and explicit way of thinking about theproblem that they called a new ` ideologyrsquorsquo about policing

Growing consensus about what to do about the problem A consensusemerged around the need to increasingly involve the police in theircommunity The term ` community policingrsquorsquo becomes an umbrella termfor addressing the problems the previous model of policing plusmn called theprofessional model plusmn seemed unable to deal with

Effectiveness transmission of practices ` Early adoption by organizationswhose characteristics best match the problem as earlier codifiedrsquorsquo (Rittiand Mastrofski 2002 p 26) This was a period in which a few large

Institutionaltheory of police

193

departments adopted community policing programs and tactics Thiswas a period of intense assessment and evaluation of communitypolicing It was an ` explicit ideologyrsquorsquo linking kinds of police behaviorswith desired ends

Institutional transmission of practices ` Later adoption as the ideologybecomes taken for grantedrsquorsquo In the review of findings the authors notethat there is ` the development of a logic of confidence in the assessmentsof merits of community policingrsquorsquo Community policing is the ` rightrsquorsquo wayto do police business because its underlying values plusmn building positivelinkages to the community plusmn are taken for granted And the way inwhich strategies build those linkages is also increasingly taken forgranted Pressures for institutional conformity facilitate the adoption ofelements of community policing

Engel et al (2001) suggested that institutional theory could provide insight intoracial profiling The authors reviewing work on profiling noted three pertinentissues

(1) a wide body of research shows the presence of racial profiling by thepolice

(2) profiling is inconsistent with the notion of impartial enforcement of thecriminal law and

(3) research is theoretically uninformed

Needed is a way theoretically to integrate this diverse and growing body ofresearch on profiles Institutional theory is one way to do this as followsdepartments rewarded for being ` tough on crimersquorsquo are rewarded for crackingdown on particular kinds of offenders This is profiling and eventually itcomes into conflict with the myth of equal enforcement of the lawOrganizations become susceptible to legitimacy crises

Engel and her colleagues noted that many departments incorporatedprofiling strategies into their operations after training from Operation Pipelinea training venture of the Drug Enforcement Administration Citing Harris(1999 p 5) the authors observed that ` the techniques taught and widelyencouraged by the DEA as part of Operation Pipeline have been instrumentalin spreading the use of pretextual stopsrsquorsquo The expansion of profiling fromgovernment funding in local activities is consistent with ` seductive effortsrsquorsquo ofthe federal government to get the adoption of new organizational elements andstrategies through funding-assists and grants

Katz (2001) applied an institutional perspective to the development andgrowth of a gang unit in a large Midwestern community The gang unit wascreated in response to community pressures from influential communityelements Once the unit was created the way in which the gang unit respondedto the communityrsquos gang problem was drive its ` need to achieve and maintainlegitimacy among various sovereigns in its environmentrsquorsquo (Katz 2001 p 65)

PIJPSM262

194

The author noted three findings pertinent to institutional theory of policeorganizations

(1) The police department did not actively participate in the socialconstruction of the gang problem The gang unit was created inresponse to constituency pressures Pressure came primarily from theAfrican-American community

(2) The gang unitrsquos response to events was highly susceptible to coercivepressures from its institutional environment Because the developmentof the gang was created from institutional considerations it placedgreater stock on ceremonial rather than substantive organizationalstructures and behaviors

(3) The findings challenge the notion that specialized gang units werecreated to increase the police agencyrsquos technical efficiency andeffectiveness To the contrary the gang unit studied here came about asthe result of institutional pressures not technical considerations ofsuccess

Katzrsquos (2001) findings are a cautionary tale about the way in which adepartmentrsquos goals can be driven by external considerations

Zhao et al (2001) were interested in the way police departments prioritizedthe ` corersquorsquo police functions of law enforcement service and order maintenance

Five hypotheses were generated to assess the relationship between policecore functions and changes in jurisdictional factors A test of these hypothesesusing panel data from 1993 and 1996 showed that departments did not changeprioritization with corresponding changes in jurisdictional factors as predictedby contingency theory Increased prioritization of the order maintenancefunction was associated with the proliferation of community policingprograms though the statistical relationship was weak Acknowledging thatthe length of the panel was relatively short the authors concluded that

The contingency theory does a poor job of explaining organizational change in Americanpolice departments In contrast the findings reported here suggest the utility of theinstitutional perspective in the investigation of organizational change in municipal policedepartments (Zhao et al 2001 p 373)

The authors concluded that institutional theory provided a reasonable way toexplain the effects noted in their findings It should be noted that institutionaltheory was recognized in this paper more for the absence of statisticallysignificant effects associated with contingency theory than with the testing ofhypothesized institutional effects

Current state of theoretical developmentIn this section I attempt systematically to summarize research on institutionaltheory in policing Also included are articles on institutional theory in otherareas of criminal justice Bernard and Engel (2001) presented a notion oftheoretical development in criminal justice that offers a way to do this

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 3: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

188

organization On the other hand departments can be sued if they fail touse rationalized hiring procedures and many want to hire moreeducated officers The organization responds to the complexity of theproblem through the development of elaborate hiring policy and formalcontractual negotiations among many groups on a regular basis

(2) To preserve positive relations with their (typically conflicting)constituencies institutionalized organizations loosely couple formalpractices with actual behavior Complexity of constituent relations aredealt with by loosely coupling the formal position or goals of the agencyto the concrete day-to-day working world of its officers Loose coupling isa derivative of institutionalized organizations For example the officialpolicy of police departments plusmn arrest all law-breakers plusmn is loosely coupledto actual line officer behavior which is highly discretionary andinfrequently results in arrest even with complainant and suspect present(Black 1980) Informal structures sometimes enable officers to continueto police in highly aggressive ways even when formal oversightprotocols aim at preventing such behavior (Christopher Commission seeIndependent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department 1991)

(3) A logic of good faith pervades organizational practices impedingcritical evaluation and supervision Organizational members believe inthe essential rightness of what they do In police organizations thisbelief can be an obstacle to efforts to critically evaluate ongoingorganizational practices For example police supervisors tend touncritically accept the ` rotten applersquorsquo theory of police deviance plusmncorruption is the result of a few bad police officers who slipped throughbackground screening plusmn though outside inquiries often cite the presenceof systemic problems (Knapp Commission 1986)

Complexity loose coupling and good faith are interrelated phenomena Recallthat institutionalized organizations are responsive to their constituents Manyof these constituents are in conflict with each other plusmn for example city councilsmay have group members who resent heavy handed police practices because itdisproportionately affects their supporters and an outlying area may want zerotolerance enforcement to protect them from ` outsidersrsquorsquo Loose coupling enablesstreet level workers to carry out the core work of the organization plusmn publicsecurity for the police plusmn while the organization turns outward toward itsexternal constituencies and all the conflicts and complexities they bring It isoften enacted vis-aAcirc -vis mechanisms by which officers avoid administrativeoversight Good faith enables officers and administrators to trust each otherand believe in the rightness of the organization in the face of external criticismand challenges to legitimacy

Institutional theory in police researchResearch on the police has traditionally been normative This means that it hasbeen oriented toward what might be called ` best proceduresrsquorsquo seeking

Institutionaltheory of police

189

programs strategies and tactics that produce the best possible crimeprevention or suppression results It had been believed that through thescientific study of police work predictable ways of dealing with recurringproblems could be identified

The limitations of the normative perspective began to be recognized in thelate 1980s Langworthy (1986) argued that the search for effectivenessstructures or ` best practicesrsquorsquo failed to account for the mediating effects ofcontext What might work well for some agencies he noted might not work forothers at all When developing local organizational policy agencies should notassume that general principles of law enforcement will work for them plusmn theyshould take into consideration a wide range of factors having to do with thecommunity setting His work has been described as the bridge betweentraditional normative perspective on police organizations and the newinstitutionalism (Katz 2001)

Institutional theory was first used by police theorists and researchers in the1990s Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that reform failure among thepolice often failed because reformers failed to account for the constraining orenabling effects of the institutional environment on police organizations Theystated that

A police department participates with other powerful actors called sovereigns in itsinstitutional environment and it receives legitimacy from these sovereigns Sovereigns arethose actors whose views are significant that is they are entities that have the capacity toaffect the fundamental well-being of the organization (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 342)

Departments select particular goals strategies and tactics because they helpedmaintain legitimacy with influential groups and constituencies To ` look andactrsquorsquo like police departments they engaged in `myth-buildingrsquorsquo processes Mythswere defined as `widespread understandings of social realityrsquorsquo Theseunderstandings have the ring of ` truthrsquorsquo to them They are advanced by policedepartments in a ` dramaturgy of exchangersquorsquo through which police departmentsceremonially demonstrate their moral legitimacy qua police

In 1994 Crank used an institutional perspective to describe the communitypolicing movement The Kerner and Crime Commission reports in the 1960sboth highly critical of ` professionalrsquorsquo police practices de-legitimatized the policeprofessionalism movement The professionalism movement was grounded inthe legitimating ` mythsrsquorsquo of autonomy from municipal life and ` aloofrsquorsquoprofessionalism in the fight against crime The 1960s characterized by sharpincreases in crime the Vietnam and civil rights protests (and television imagesof police brutality) resulted in widespread perceptions that the police wereeither ineffectual or actually contributed to these problems

The community policing movement emerged as a re-legitimating strategy Itconjoined two myths plusmn the myth of the ` communityrsquorsquo plusmn small US home-townswith traditional values plusmn and the myth of the ` watchmanrsquorsquo with its notion ofcommunity protection plusmn the nineteenth century cop on the beat who took care ofhis or her local communities or neighborhoods

PIJPSM262

190

The myth Crank noted was highly mutable It emerged as a liberal reactionto the police excesses of the 1960s by arguing for bridge-building programsbetween the police and minority communities In the conservative 1980s it wasre-tailored to crime fighting and order control This was a sharp reversal inconcept

from a police officer who would infrequently invoke formal processes of law even in thepresence of law breaking to one who would arrest to maintain community order even in theabsence of law breaking (Crank 1994 p 341)

In a third paper in this series Crank and Langworthy (1996) looked at how thefragmentation of ` authorityrsquorsquo over what constitutes good policing across levelsof political governance contributes to the expansion of structure in the middleranks of police organizations By fragmentation was meant the way differentlevels of polity plusmn state federal and local plusmn affected police organizationalbudget policy and strategies Because institutionalized organizations tend tomirror the complexity of their environments fragmentation contributed to theexpansion of organizational complexity This was particularly the case forcommunity policing which tended to draw resources from severalgovernmental levels A consequence of fragmentation Crank and Langworthysuggest may be an increase in the sheer numbers of organizational structures(for example the proliferation of sub-stations) increased managerial efforts tocontrol line behavior and ultimately greater de-coupling of day-to-day policeactivity with formal oversight coupled with strengthening of the policesub-culture

Crank and Langworthyrsquos work has been theoretical Mastrofski et al havetaken the lead in exploring the empirical viability of institutional theory (seeTable I) Two of his papers are discussed here The first is a review of literatureon police reform efforts In this Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) suggested thatpolice operate in both technical and institutional environments reviewedexisting police reform-oriented writings and assessed their implications forthese environments Institutional and technical environments they offereddiffered in terms of the locus of change efforts Reform efforts needed to betethered to the distinguishing characteristics of the appropriate environment

The authors first considered Skolnick and Fyfersquos (1993) recommendationsfor police reform These recommendations were aimed at the institutionalenvironment and were particularly concerned with conformance of the policeto the rule of law The revitalization of the law as a basis for police behaviorthey stated should be the focus of police reform A redesign of policeperformance standards and rigorous overview of line officer behavior isnecessary to bring the police into conformance with this standard In otherwords there is a need for what is called ` coercive isomorphismrsquorsquo that is anobligated expectation that the department conform Structural changes in theorganization flow from this obligation

Mastrofski and Uchida next discussed Sherman et alrsquos (1997) work on crimeprevention Shermanrsquos work provided a synthesis of kinds and quality of

Institutionaltheory of police

191

Table IResearch on instituions

level of analysis anddevelopment variables

Reference Level of analysis Dependent variables

Bayens et al (1998) Organization ISP supervision (intensivesupervision probation) contactper week

Crank (1994) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Community policing movement

Crank and Langworthy (1992) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Langworthy (1996) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Rehm (1994) Organization (Illinois StatePolice)

Vehicular stops related toprofiling

Engel et al (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal county statepolice agencies)

Racial profiling

Hagan (1989) Overall justice system Coupling of system policy andpractice

Hagan et al (1979) Interorganizational field(court processes)

Court workgroup dispositions

Hunt and Magenau (1993) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Chiefrsquos leadership style

Katz (2001) Organization Police gang unit

Marquart et al (1990) Interorganizational field(Texas prison system)

Prison time served

Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) Interorganizational field(LEN Police Chiefmagazines)

Frequency of communitypolicing articles

Mastrofski and Ritti (1996) Organization (six policedepartments)

DUI training

Mastrofski et al (1987) Organization (four policedepartments)

Relationship between size andline discretion

McCorkle and Crank (1996) Interorganizational field(parole and probation)

Contrast between organizationgoals and behavior

McGarrell (1993) Interorganizational field(US prisons)

Incarceration rates

Morrill and McKee (1993) Organization (communitymediation center)

Resources for survival

Ogle (1999) Interorganizational field(private prisons)

Private prison survivability

Peyrot (1991) Interorganizational field(Los Angeles drug abuseprograms for juveniles)

Specialized versus generalisttreatment modalities

Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Frequency of publishedcommunity policing topics

Zhao et al (2001) Interorganizational field Frequency of police functions

PIJPSM262

192

research on police strategies and tactics and focused on the technical field ofpolicing However in spite of the growing body of ` what worksrsquorsquo researchMastrofski and Uchida contend that the technical environment of policingcontinues to be weak compared to its institutional environment Mastrofski andUchida (1997 p 222) concluded that community policing and problem orientedpolicing reforms cannot serve as technical sources of legitimacy

Police leaders who encourage the community to hold their feet to the fire of actually solvingproblems must have well-defined measurable outcomes or products and the knowledge andtechnology to accomplish them with some degree of reliability Police organizations do seemto be wakening to the desirability of research and evaluation although the resources andefforts are modest in nearly all (Klockars and Harver 1993) And not much beyond its infancyis the scientific research base of policing and criminology which of late has done more todiscredit the old police crime control technologies than validate new ones

The absence of a well developed technical core was of concern to Mastrofskiand Uchida They noted that new reforms might become new `mythsrsquorsquo ofpolicing adopted by dint of good faith In the following assessment ofcommunity policing Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) suggested that non-criticalacceptance of community policing reforms is happening in the USA today

The term ` community policingrsquorsquo they noted first emerged in the mid 1970sIt was initially adopted by a few agencies in response to a growingdissatisfaction with the ` reformrsquorsquo or ` professionalrsquorsquo model of policing From themid 1970s to the late 1980s the ideology and justification of communitypolicing was explicit Advocates argued for its merits to deal with a variety ofknown organizational and municipal problems especially those having to dowith minority relations The second era of community policing began in 1989and continues to the present In this era the legitimacy of community policinghas been increasingly taken for granted Police agencies have been interested inthe practical details of its implementation

The following summarizes Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos (2002) theory of thetransmission of elements of community policing across the USA elaboratedbelow

Growing dissatisfaction with some problem In the community policingcase the problem was police-minority relations and widespreadperceptions of increase in violent crime Existing solutions are foundinadequate Emergence of a new and explicit way of thinking about theproblem that they called a new ` ideologyrsquorsquo about policing

Growing consensus about what to do about the problem A consensusemerged around the need to increasingly involve the police in theircommunity The term ` community policingrsquorsquo becomes an umbrella termfor addressing the problems the previous model of policing plusmn called theprofessional model plusmn seemed unable to deal with

Effectiveness transmission of practices ` Early adoption by organizationswhose characteristics best match the problem as earlier codifiedrsquorsquo (Rittiand Mastrofski 2002 p 26) This was a period in which a few large

Institutionaltheory of police

193

departments adopted community policing programs and tactics Thiswas a period of intense assessment and evaluation of communitypolicing It was an ` explicit ideologyrsquorsquo linking kinds of police behaviorswith desired ends

Institutional transmission of practices ` Later adoption as the ideologybecomes taken for grantedrsquorsquo In the review of findings the authors notethat there is ` the development of a logic of confidence in the assessmentsof merits of community policingrsquorsquo Community policing is the ` rightrsquorsquo wayto do police business because its underlying values plusmn building positivelinkages to the community plusmn are taken for granted And the way inwhich strategies build those linkages is also increasingly taken forgranted Pressures for institutional conformity facilitate the adoption ofelements of community policing

Engel et al (2001) suggested that institutional theory could provide insight intoracial profiling The authors reviewing work on profiling noted three pertinentissues

(1) a wide body of research shows the presence of racial profiling by thepolice

(2) profiling is inconsistent with the notion of impartial enforcement of thecriminal law and

(3) research is theoretically uninformed

Needed is a way theoretically to integrate this diverse and growing body ofresearch on profiles Institutional theory is one way to do this as followsdepartments rewarded for being ` tough on crimersquorsquo are rewarded for crackingdown on particular kinds of offenders This is profiling and eventually itcomes into conflict with the myth of equal enforcement of the lawOrganizations become susceptible to legitimacy crises

Engel and her colleagues noted that many departments incorporatedprofiling strategies into their operations after training from Operation Pipelinea training venture of the Drug Enforcement Administration Citing Harris(1999 p 5) the authors observed that ` the techniques taught and widelyencouraged by the DEA as part of Operation Pipeline have been instrumentalin spreading the use of pretextual stopsrsquorsquo The expansion of profiling fromgovernment funding in local activities is consistent with ` seductive effortsrsquorsquo ofthe federal government to get the adoption of new organizational elements andstrategies through funding-assists and grants

Katz (2001) applied an institutional perspective to the development andgrowth of a gang unit in a large Midwestern community The gang unit wascreated in response to community pressures from influential communityelements Once the unit was created the way in which the gang unit respondedto the communityrsquos gang problem was drive its ` need to achieve and maintainlegitimacy among various sovereigns in its environmentrsquorsquo (Katz 2001 p 65)

PIJPSM262

194

The author noted three findings pertinent to institutional theory of policeorganizations

(1) The police department did not actively participate in the socialconstruction of the gang problem The gang unit was created inresponse to constituency pressures Pressure came primarily from theAfrican-American community

(2) The gang unitrsquos response to events was highly susceptible to coercivepressures from its institutional environment Because the developmentof the gang was created from institutional considerations it placedgreater stock on ceremonial rather than substantive organizationalstructures and behaviors

(3) The findings challenge the notion that specialized gang units werecreated to increase the police agencyrsquos technical efficiency andeffectiveness To the contrary the gang unit studied here came about asthe result of institutional pressures not technical considerations ofsuccess

Katzrsquos (2001) findings are a cautionary tale about the way in which adepartmentrsquos goals can be driven by external considerations

Zhao et al (2001) were interested in the way police departments prioritizedthe ` corersquorsquo police functions of law enforcement service and order maintenance

Five hypotheses were generated to assess the relationship between policecore functions and changes in jurisdictional factors A test of these hypothesesusing panel data from 1993 and 1996 showed that departments did not changeprioritization with corresponding changes in jurisdictional factors as predictedby contingency theory Increased prioritization of the order maintenancefunction was associated with the proliferation of community policingprograms though the statistical relationship was weak Acknowledging thatthe length of the panel was relatively short the authors concluded that

The contingency theory does a poor job of explaining organizational change in Americanpolice departments In contrast the findings reported here suggest the utility of theinstitutional perspective in the investigation of organizational change in municipal policedepartments (Zhao et al 2001 p 373)

The authors concluded that institutional theory provided a reasonable way toexplain the effects noted in their findings It should be noted that institutionaltheory was recognized in this paper more for the absence of statisticallysignificant effects associated with contingency theory than with the testing ofhypothesized institutional effects

Current state of theoretical developmentIn this section I attempt systematically to summarize research on institutionaltheory in policing Also included are articles on institutional theory in otherareas of criminal justice Bernard and Engel (2001) presented a notion oftheoretical development in criminal justice that offers a way to do this

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 4: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

189

programs strategies and tactics that produce the best possible crimeprevention or suppression results It had been believed that through thescientific study of police work predictable ways of dealing with recurringproblems could be identified

The limitations of the normative perspective began to be recognized in thelate 1980s Langworthy (1986) argued that the search for effectivenessstructures or ` best practicesrsquorsquo failed to account for the mediating effects ofcontext What might work well for some agencies he noted might not work forothers at all When developing local organizational policy agencies should notassume that general principles of law enforcement will work for them plusmn theyshould take into consideration a wide range of factors having to do with thecommunity setting His work has been described as the bridge betweentraditional normative perspective on police organizations and the newinstitutionalism (Katz 2001)

Institutional theory was first used by police theorists and researchers in the1990s Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that reform failure among thepolice often failed because reformers failed to account for the constraining orenabling effects of the institutional environment on police organizations Theystated that

A police department participates with other powerful actors called sovereigns in itsinstitutional environment and it receives legitimacy from these sovereigns Sovereigns arethose actors whose views are significant that is they are entities that have the capacity toaffect the fundamental well-being of the organization (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 342)

Departments select particular goals strategies and tactics because they helpedmaintain legitimacy with influential groups and constituencies To ` look andactrsquorsquo like police departments they engaged in `myth-buildingrsquorsquo processes Mythswere defined as `widespread understandings of social realityrsquorsquo Theseunderstandings have the ring of ` truthrsquorsquo to them They are advanced by policedepartments in a ` dramaturgy of exchangersquorsquo through which police departmentsceremonially demonstrate their moral legitimacy qua police

In 1994 Crank used an institutional perspective to describe the communitypolicing movement The Kerner and Crime Commission reports in the 1960sboth highly critical of ` professionalrsquorsquo police practices de-legitimatized the policeprofessionalism movement The professionalism movement was grounded inthe legitimating ` mythsrsquorsquo of autonomy from municipal life and ` aloofrsquorsquoprofessionalism in the fight against crime The 1960s characterized by sharpincreases in crime the Vietnam and civil rights protests (and television imagesof police brutality) resulted in widespread perceptions that the police wereeither ineffectual or actually contributed to these problems

The community policing movement emerged as a re-legitimating strategy Itconjoined two myths plusmn the myth of the ` communityrsquorsquo plusmn small US home-townswith traditional values plusmn and the myth of the ` watchmanrsquorsquo with its notion ofcommunity protection plusmn the nineteenth century cop on the beat who took care ofhis or her local communities or neighborhoods

PIJPSM262

190

The myth Crank noted was highly mutable It emerged as a liberal reactionto the police excesses of the 1960s by arguing for bridge-building programsbetween the police and minority communities In the conservative 1980s it wasre-tailored to crime fighting and order control This was a sharp reversal inconcept

from a police officer who would infrequently invoke formal processes of law even in thepresence of law breaking to one who would arrest to maintain community order even in theabsence of law breaking (Crank 1994 p 341)

In a third paper in this series Crank and Langworthy (1996) looked at how thefragmentation of ` authorityrsquorsquo over what constitutes good policing across levelsof political governance contributes to the expansion of structure in the middleranks of police organizations By fragmentation was meant the way differentlevels of polity plusmn state federal and local plusmn affected police organizationalbudget policy and strategies Because institutionalized organizations tend tomirror the complexity of their environments fragmentation contributed to theexpansion of organizational complexity This was particularly the case forcommunity policing which tended to draw resources from severalgovernmental levels A consequence of fragmentation Crank and Langworthysuggest may be an increase in the sheer numbers of organizational structures(for example the proliferation of sub-stations) increased managerial efforts tocontrol line behavior and ultimately greater de-coupling of day-to-day policeactivity with formal oversight coupled with strengthening of the policesub-culture

Crank and Langworthyrsquos work has been theoretical Mastrofski et al havetaken the lead in exploring the empirical viability of institutional theory (seeTable I) Two of his papers are discussed here The first is a review of literatureon police reform efforts In this Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) suggested thatpolice operate in both technical and institutional environments reviewedexisting police reform-oriented writings and assessed their implications forthese environments Institutional and technical environments they offereddiffered in terms of the locus of change efforts Reform efforts needed to betethered to the distinguishing characteristics of the appropriate environment

The authors first considered Skolnick and Fyfersquos (1993) recommendationsfor police reform These recommendations were aimed at the institutionalenvironment and were particularly concerned with conformance of the policeto the rule of law The revitalization of the law as a basis for police behaviorthey stated should be the focus of police reform A redesign of policeperformance standards and rigorous overview of line officer behavior isnecessary to bring the police into conformance with this standard In otherwords there is a need for what is called ` coercive isomorphismrsquorsquo that is anobligated expectation that the department conform Structural changes in theorganization flow from this obligation

Mastrofski and Uchida next discussed Sherman et alrsquos (1997) work on crimeprevention Shermanrsquos work provided a synthesis of kinds and quality of

Institutionaltheory of police

191

Table IResearch on instituions

level of analysis anddevelopment variables

Reference Level of analysis Dependent variables

Bayens et al (1998) Organization ISP supervision (intensivesupervision probation) contactper week

Crank (1994) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Community policing movement

Crank and Langworthy (1992) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Langworthy (1996) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Rehm (1994) Organization (Illinois StatePolice)

Vehicular stops related toprofiling

Engel et al (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal county statepolice agencies)

Racial profiling

Hagan (1989) Overall justice system Coupling of system policy andpractice

Hagan et al (1979) Interorganizational field(court processes)

Court workgroup dispositions

Hunt and Magenau (1993) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Chiefrsquos leadership style

Katz (2001) Organization Police gang unit

Marquart et al (1990) Interorganizational field(Texas prison system)

Prison time served

Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) Interorganizational field(LEN Police Chiefmagazines)

Frequency of communitypolicing articles

Mastrofski and Ritti (1996) Organization (six policedepartments)

DUI training

Mastrofski et al (1987) Organization (four policedepartments)

Relationship between size andline discretion

McCorkle and Crank (1996) Interorganizational field(parole and probation)

Contrast between organizationgoals and behavior

McGarrell (1993) Interorganizational field(US prisons)

Incarceration rates

Morrill and McKee (1993) Organization (communitymediation center)

Resources for survival

Ogle (1999) Interorganizational field(private prisons)

Private prison survivability

Peyrot (1991) Interorganizational field(Los Angeles drug abuseprograms for juveniles)

Specialized versus generalisttreatment modalities

Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Frequency of publishedcommunity policing topics

Zhao et al (2001) Interorganizational field Frequency of police functions

PIJPSM262

192

research on police strategies and tactics and focused on the technical field ofpolicing However in spite of the growing body of ` what worksrsquorsquo researchMastrofski and Uchida contend that the technical environment of policingcontinues to be weak compared to its institutional environment Mastrofski andUchida (1997 p 222) concluded that community policing and problem orientedpolicing reforms cannot serve as technical sources of legitimacy

Police leaders who encourage the community to hold their feet to the fire of actually solvingproblems must have well-defined measurable outcomes or products and the knowledge andtechnology to accomplish them with some degree of reliability Police organizations do seemto be wakening to the desirability of research and evaluation although the resources andefforts are modest in nearly all (Klockars and Harver 1993) And not much beyond its infancyis the scientific research base of policing and criminology which of late has done more todiscredit the old police crime control technologies than validate new ones

The absence of a well developed technical core was of concern to Mastrofskiand Uchida They noted that new reforms might become new `mythsrsquorsquo ofpolicing adopted by dint of good faith In the following assessment ofcommunity policing Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) suggested that non-criticalacceptance of community policing reforms is happening in the USA today

The term ` community policingrsquorsquo they noted first emerged in the mid 1970sIt was initially adopted by a few agencies in response to a growingdissatisfaction with the ` reformrsquorsquo or ` professionalrsquorsquo model of policing From themid 1970s to the late 1980s the ideology and justification of communitypolicing was explicit Advocates argued for its merits to deal with a variety ofknown organizational and municipal problems especially those having to dowith minority relations The second era of community policing began in 1989and continues to the present In this era the legitimacy of community policinghas been increasingly taken for granted Police agencies have been interested inthe practical details of its implementation

The following summarizes Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos (2002) theory of thetransmission of elements of community policing across the USA elaboratedbelow

Growing dissatisfaction with some problem In the community policingcase the problem was police-minority relations and widespreadperceptions of increase in violent crime Existing solutions are foundinadequate Emergence of a new and explicit way of thinking about theproblem that they called a new ` ideologyrsquorsquo about policing

Growing consensus about what to do about the problem A consensusemerged around the need to increasingly involve the police in theircommunity The term ` community policingrsquorsquo becomes an umbrella termfor addressing the problems the previous model of policing plusmn called theprofessional model plusmn seemed unable to deal with

Effectiveness transmission of practices ` Early adoption by organizationswhose characteristics best match the problem as earlier codifiedrsquorsquo (Rittiand Mastrofski 2002 p 26) This was a period in which a few large

Institutionaltheory of police

193

departments adopted community policing programs and tactics Thiswas a period of intense assessment and evaluation of communitypolicing It was an ` explicit ideologyrsquorsquo linking kinds of police behaviorswith desired ends

Institutional transmission of practices ` Later adoption as the ideologybecomes taken for grantedrsquorsquo In the review of findings the authors notethat there is ` the development of a logic of confidence in the assessmentsof merits of community policingrsquorsquo Community policing is the ` rightrsquorsquo wayto do police business because its underlying values plusmn building positivelinkages to the community plusmn are taken for granted And the way inwhich strategies build those linkages is also increasingly taken forgranted Pressures for institutional conformity facilitate the adoption ofelements of community policing

Engel et al (2001) suggested that institutional theory could provide insight intoracial profiling The authors reviewing work on profiling noted three pertinentissues

(1) a wide body of research shows the presence of racial profiling by thepolice

(2) profiling is inconsistent with the notion of impartial enforcement of thecriminal law and

(3) research is theoretically uninformed

Needed is a way theoretically to integrate this diverse and growing body ofresearch on profiles Institutional theory is one way to do this as followsdepartments rewarded for being ` tough on crimersquorsquo are rewarded for crackingdown on particular kinds of offenders This is profiling and eventually itcomes into conflict with the myth of equal enforcement of the lawOrganizations become susceptible to legitimacy crises

Engel and her colleagues noted that many departments incorporatedprofiling strategies into their operations after training from Operation Pipelinea training venture of the Drug Enforcement Administration Citing Harris(1999 p 5) the authors observed that ` the techniques taught and widelyencouraged by the DEA as part of Operation Pipeline have been instrumentalin spreading the use of pretextual stopsrsquorsquo The expansion of profiling fromgovernment funding in local activities is consistent with ` seductive effortsrsquorsquo ofthe federal government to get the adoption of new organizational elements andstrategies through funding-assists and grants

Katz (2001) applied an institutional perspective to the development andgrowth of a gang unit in a large Midwestern community The gang unit wascreated in response to community pressures from influential communityelements Once the unit was created the way in which the gang unit respondedto the communityrsquos gang problem was drive its ` need to achieve and maintainlegitimacy among various sovereigns in its environmentrsquorsquo (Katz 2001 p 65)

PIJPSM262

194

The author noted three findings pertinent to institutional theory of policeorganizations

(1) The police department did not actively participate in the socialconstruction of the gang problem The gang unit was created inresponse to constituency pressures Pressure came primarily from theAfrican-American community

(2) The gang unitrsquos response to events was highly susceptible to coercivepressures from its institutional environment Because the developmentof the gang was created from institutional considerations it placedgreater stock on ceremonial rather than substantive organizationalstructures and behaviors

(3) The findings challenge the notion that specialized gang units werecreated to increase the police agencyrsquos technical efficiency andeffectiveness To the contrary the gang unit studied here came about asthe result of institutional pressures not technical considerations ofsuccess

Katzrsquos (2001) findings are a cautionary tale about the way in which adepartmentrsquos goals can be driven by external considerations

Zhao et al (2001) were interested in the way police departments prioritizedthe ` corersquorsquo police functions of law enforcement service and order maintenance

Five hypotheses were generated to assess the relationship between policecore functions and changes in jurisdictional factors A test of these hypothesesusing panel data from 1993 and 1996 showed that departments did not changeprioritization with corresponding changes in jurisdictional factors as predictedby contingency theory Increased prioritization of the order maintenancefunction was associated with the proliferation of community policingprograms though the statistical relationship was weak Acknowledging thatthe length of the panel was relatively short the authors concluded that

The contingency theory does a poor job of explaining organizational change in Americanpolice departments In contrast the findings reported here suggest the utility of theinstitutional perspective in the investigation of organizational change in municipal policedepartments (Zhao et al 2001 p 373)

The authors concluded that institutional theory provided a reasonable way toexplain the effects noted in their findings It should be noted that institutionaltheory was recognized in this paper more for the absence of statisticallysignificant effects associated with contingency theory than with the testing ofhypothesized institutional effects

Current state of theoretical developmentIn this section I attempt systematically to summarize research on institutionaltheory in policing Also included are articles on institutional theory in otherareas of criminal justice Bernard and Engel (2001) presented a notion oftheoretical development in criminal justice that offers a way to do this

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 5: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

190

The myth Crank noted was highly mutable It emerged as a liberal reactionto the police excesses of the 1960s by arguing for bridge-building programsbetween the police and minority communities In the conservative 1980s it wasre-tailored to crime fighting and order control This was a sharp reversal inconcept

from a police officer who would infrequently invoke formal processes of law even in thepresence of law breaking to one who would arrest to maintain community order even in theabsence of law breaking (Crank 1994 p 341)

In a third paper in this series Crank and Langworthy (1996) looked at how thefragmentation of ` authorityrsquorsquo over what constitutes good policing across levelsof political governance contributes to the expansion of structure in the middleranks of police organizations By fragmentation was meant the way differentlevels of polity plusmn state federal and local plusmn affected police organizationalbudget policy and strategies Because institutionalized organizations tend tomirror the complexity of their environments fragmentation contributed to theexpansion of organizational complexity This was particularly the case forcommunity policing which tended to draw resources from severalgovernmental levels A consequence of fragmentation Crank and Langworthysuggest may be an increase in the sheer numbers of organizational structures(for example the proliferation of sub-stations) increased managerial efforts tocontrol line behavior and ultimately greater de-coupling of day-to-day policeactivity with formal oversight coupled with strengthening of the policesub-culture

Crank and Langworthyrsquos work has been theoretical Mastrofski et al havetaken the lead in exploring the empirical viability of institutional theory (seeTable I) Two of his papers are discussed here The first is a review of literatureon police reform efforts In this Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) suggested thatpolice operate in both technical and institutional environments reviewedexisting police reform-oriented writings and assessed their implications forthese environments Institutional and technical environments they offereddiffered in terms of the locus of change efforts Reform efforts needed to betethered to the distinguishing characteristics of the appropriate environment

The authors first considered Skolnick and Fyfersquos (1993) recommendationsfor police reform These recommendations were aimed at the institutionalenvironment and were particularly concerned with conformance of the policeto the rule of law The revitalization of the law as a basis for police behaviorthey stated should be the focus of police reform A redesign of policeperformance standards and rigorous overview of line officer behavior isnecessary to bring the police into conformance with this standard In otherwords there is a need for what is called ` coercive isomorphismrsquorsquo that is anobligated expectation that the department conform Structural changes in theorganization flow from this obligation

Mastrofski and Uchida next discussed Sherman et alrsquos (1997) work on crimeprevention Shermanrsquos work provided a synthesis of kinds and quality of

Institutionaltheory of police

191

Table IResearch on instituions

level of analysis anddevelopment variables

Reference Level of analysis Dependent variables

Bayens et al (1998) Organization ISP supervision (intensivesupervision probation) contactper week

Crank (1994) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Community policing movement

Crank and Langworthy (1992) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Langworthy (1996) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Rehm (1994) Organization (Illinois StatePolice)

Vehicular stops related toprofiling

Engel et al (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal county statepolice agencies)

Racial profiling

Hagan (1989) Overall justice system Coupling of system policy andpractice

Hagan et al (1979) Interorganizational field(court processes)

Court workgroup dispositions

Hunt and Magenau (1993) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Chiefrsquos leadership style

Katz (2001) Organization Police gang unit

Marquart et al (1990) Interorganizational field(Texas prison system)

Prison time served

Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) Interorganizational field(LEN Police Chiefmagazines)

Frequency of communitypolicing articles

Mastrofski and Ritti (1996) Organization (six policedepartments)

DUI training

Mastrofski et al (1987) Organization (four policedepartments)

Relationship between size andline discretion

McCorkle and Crank (1996) Interorganizational field(parole and probation)

Contrast between organizationgoals and behavior

McGarrell (1993) Interorganizational field(US prisons)

Incarceration rates

Morrill and McKee (1993) Organization (communitymediation center)

Resources for survival

Ogle (1999) Interorganizational field(private prisons)

Private prison survivability

Peyrot (1991) Interorganizational field(Los Angeles drug abuseprograms for juveniles)

Specialized versus generalisttreatment modalities

Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Frequency of publishedcommunity policing topics

Zhao et al (2001) Interorganizational field Frequency of police functions

PIJPSM262

192

research on police strategies and tactics and focused on the technical field ofpolicing However in spite of the growing body of ` what worksrsquorsquo researchMastrofski and Uchida contend that the technical environment of policingcontinues to be weak compared to its institutional environment Mastrofski andUchida (1997 p 222) concluded that community policing and problem orientedpolicing reforms cannot serve as technical sources of legitimacy

Police leaders who encourage the community to hold their feet to the fire of actually solvingproblems must have well-defined measurable outcomes or products and the knowledge andtechnology to accomplish them with some degree of reliability Police organizations do seemto be wakening to the desirability of research and evaluation although the resources andefforts are modest in nearly all (Klockars and Harver 1993) And not much beyond its infancyis the scientific research base of policing and criminology which of late has done more todiscredit the old police crime control technologies than validate new ones

The absence of a well developed technical core was of concern to Mastrofskiand Uchida They noted that new reforms might become new `mythsrsquorsquo ofpolicing adopted by dint of good faith In the following assessment ofcommunity policing Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) suggested that non-criticalacceptance of community policing reforms is happening in the USA today

The term ` community policingrsquorsquo they noted first emerged in the mid 1970sIt was initially adopted by a few agencies in response to a growingdissatisfaction with the ` reformrsquorsquo or ` professionalrsquorsquo model of policing From themid 1970s to the late 1980s the ideology and justification of communitypolicing was explicit Advocates argued for its merits to deal with a variety ofknown organizational and municipal problems especially those having to dowith minority relations The second era of community policing began in 1989and continues to the present In this era the legitimacy of community policinghas been increasingly taken for granted Police agencies have been interested inthe practical details of its implementation

The following summarizes Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos (2002) theory of thetransmission of elements of community policing across the USA elaboratedbelow

Growing dissatisfaction with some problem In the community policingcase the problem was police-minority relations and widespreadperceptions of increase in violent crime Existing solutions are foundinadequate Emergence of a new and explicit way of thinking about theproblem that they called a new ` ideologyrsquorsquo about policing

Growing consensus about what to do about the problem A consensusemerged around the need to increasingly involve the police in theircommunity The term ` community policingrsquorsquo becomes an umbrella termfor addressing the problems the previous model of policing plusmn called theprofessional model plusmn seemed unable to deal with

Effectiveness transmission of practices ` Early adoption by organizationswhose characteristics best match the problem as earlier codifiedrsquorsquo (Rittiand Mastrofski 2002 p 26) This was a period in which a few large

Institutionaltheory of police

193

departments adopted community policing programs and tactics Thiswas a period of intense assessment and evaluation of communitypolicing It was an ` explicit ideologyrsquorsquo linking kinds of police behaviorswith desired ends

Institutional transmission of practices ` Later adoption as the ideologybecomes taken for grantedrsquorsquo In the review of findings the authors notethat there is ` the development of a logic of confidence in the assessmentsof merits of community policingrsquorsquo Community policing is the ` rightrsquorsquo wayto do police business because its underlying values plusmn building positivelinkages to the community plusmn are taken for granted And the way inwhich strategies build those linkages is also increasingly taken forgranted Pressures for institutional conformity facilitate the adoption ofelements of community policing

Engel et al (2001) suggested that institutional theory could provide insight intoracial profiling The authors reviewing work on profiling noted three pertinentissues

(1) a wide body of research shows the presence of racial profiling by thepolice

(2) profiling is inconsistent with the notion of impartial enforcement of thecriminal law and

(3) research is theoretically uninformed

Needed is a way theoretically to integrate this diverse and growing body ofresearch on profiles Institutional theory is one way to do this as followsdepartments rewarded for being ` tough on crimersquorsquo are rewarded for crackingdown on particular kinds of offenders This is profiling and eventually itcomes into conflict with the myth of equal enforcement of the lawOrganizations become susceptible to legitimacy crises

Engel and her colleagues noted that many departments incorporatedprofiling strategies into their operations after training from Operation Pipelinea training venture of the Drug Enforcement Administration Citing Harris(1999 p 5) the authors observed that ` the techniques taught and widelyencouraged by the DEA as part of Operation Pipeline have been instrumentalin spreading the use of pretextual stopsrsquorsquo The expansion of profiling fromgovernment funding in local activities is consistent with ` seductive effortsrsquorsquo ofthe federal government to get the adoption of new organizational elements andstrategies through funding-assists and grants

Katz (2001) applied an institutional perspective to the development andgrowth of a gang unit in a large Midwestern community The gang unit wascreated in response to community pressures from influential communityelements Once the unit was created the way in which the gang unit respondedto the communityrsquos gang problem was drive its ` need to achieve and maintainlegitimacy among various sovereigns in its environmentrsquorsquo (Katz 2001 p 65)

PIJPSM262

194

The author noted three findings pertinent to institutional theory of policeorganizations

(1) The police department did not actively participate in the socialconstruction of the gang problem The gang unit was created inresponse to constituency pressures Pressure came primarily from theAfrican-American community

(2) The gang unitrsquos response to events was highly susceptible to coercivepressures from its institutional environment Because the developmentof the gang was created from institutional considerations it placedgreater stock on ceremonial rather than substantive organizationalstructures and behaviors

(3) The findings challenge the notion that specialized gang units werecreated to increase the police agencyrsquos technical efficiency andeffectiveness To the contrary the gang unit studied here came about asthe result of institutional pressures not technical considerations ofsuccess

Katzrsquos (2001) findings are a cautionary tale about the way in which adepartmentrsquos goals can be driven by external considerations

Zhao et al (2001) were interested in the way police departments prioritizedthe ` corersquorsquo police functions of law enforcement service and order maintenance

Five hypotheses were generated to assess the relationship between policecore functions and changes in jurisdictional factors A test of these hypothesesusing panel data from 1993 and 1996 showed that departments did not changeprioritization with corresponding changes in jurisdictional factors as predictedby contingency theory Increased prioritization of the order maintenancefunction was associated with the proliferation of community policingprograms though the statistical relationship was weak Acknowledging thatthe length of the panel was relatively short the authors concluded that

The contingency theory does a poor job of explaining organizational change in Americanpolice departments In contrast the findings reported here suggest the utility of theinstitutional perspective in the investigation of organizational change in municipal policedepartments (Zhao et al 2001 p 373)

The authors concluded that institutional theory provided a reasonable way toexplain the effects noted in their findings It should be noted that institutionaltheory was recognized in this paper more for the absence of statisticallysignificant effects associated with contingency theory than with the testing ofhypothesized institutional effects

Current state of theoretical developmentIn this section I attempt systematically to summarize research on institutionaltheory in policing Also included are articles on institutional theory in otherareas of criminal justice Bernard and Engel (2001) presented a notion oftheoretical development in criminal justice that offers a way to do this

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 6: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

191

Table IResearch on instituions

level of analysis anddevelopment variables

Reference Level of analysis Dependent variables

Bayens et al (1998) Organization ISP supervision (intensivesupervision probation) contactper week

Crank (1994) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Community policing movement

Crank and Langworthy (1992) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Langworthy (1996) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Police structures andorganizational practices

Crank and Rehm (1994) Organization (Illinois StatePolice)

Vehicular stops related toprofiling

Engel et al (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal county statepolice agencies)

Racial profiling

Hagan (1989) Overall justice system Coupling of system policy andpractice

Hagan et al (1979) Interorganizational field(court processes)

Court workgroup dispositions

Hunt and Magenau (1993) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Chiefrsquos leadership style

Katz (2001) Organization Police gang unit

Marquart et al (1990) Interorganizational field(Texas prison system)

Prison time served

Mastrofski and Uchida (1996) Interorganizational field(LEN Police Chiefmagazines)

Frequency of communitypolicing articles

Mastrofski and Ritti (1996) Organization (six policedepartments)

DUI training

Mastrofski et al (1987) Organization (four policedepartments)

Relationship between size andline discretion

McCorkle and Crank (1996) Interorganizational field(parole and probation)

Contrast between organizationgoals and behavior

McGarrell (1993) Interorganizational field(US prisons)

Incarceration rates

Morrill and McKee (1993) Organization (communitymediation center)

Resources for survival

Ogle (1999) Interorganizational field(private prisons)

Private prison survivability

Peyrot (1991) Interorganizational field(Los Angeles drug abuseprograms for juveniles)

Specialized versus generalisttreatment modalities

Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) Interorganizational field(municipal police agencies)

Frequency of publishedcommunity policing topics

Zhao et al (2001) Interorganizational field Frequency of police functions

PIJPSM262

192

research on police strategies and tactics and focused on the technical field ofpolicing However in spite of the growing body of ` what worksrsquorsquo researchMastrofski and Uchida contend that the technical environment of policingcontinues to be weak compared to its institutional environment Mastrofski andUchida (1997 p 222) concluded that community policing and problem orientedpolicing reforms cannot serve as technical sources of legitimacy

Police leaders who encourage the community to hold their feet to the fire of actually solvingproblems must have well-defined measurable outcomes or products and the knowledge andtechnology to accomplish them with some degree of reliability Police organizations do seemto be wakening to the desirability of research and evaluation although the resources andefforts are modest in nearly all (Klockars and Harver 1993) And not much beyond its infancyis the scientific research base of policing and criminology which of late has done more todiscredit the old police crime control technologies than validate new ones

The absence of a well developed technical core was of concern to Mastrofskiand Uchida They noted that new reforms might become new `mythsrsquorsquo ofpolicing adopted by dint of good faith In the following assessment ofcommunity policing Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) suggested that non-criticalacceptance of community policing reforms is happening in the USA today

The term ` community policingrsquorsquo they noted first emerged in the mid 1970sIt was initially adopted by a few agencies in response to a growingdissatisfaction with the ` reformrsquorsquo or ` professionalrsquorsquo model of policing From themid 1970s to the late 1980s the ideology and justification of communitypolicing was explicit Advocates argued for its merits to deal with a variety ofknown organizational and municipal problems especially those having to dowith minority relations The second era of community policing began in 1989and continues to the present In this era the legitimacy of community policinghas been increasingly taken for granted Police agencies have been interested inthe practical details of its implementation

The following summarizes Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos (2002) theory of thetransmission of elements of community policing across the USA elaboratedbelow

Growing dissatisfaction with some problem In the community policingcase the problem was police-minority relations and widespreadperceptions of increase in violent crime Existing solutions are foundinadequate Emergence of a new and explicit way of thinking about theproblem that they called a new ` ideologyrsquorsquo about policing

Growing consensus about what to do about the problem A consensusemerged around the need to increasingly involve the police in theircommunity The term ` community policingrsquorsquo becomes an umbrella termfor addressing the problems the previous model of policing plusmn called theprofessional model plusmn seemed unable to deal with

Effectiveness transmission of practices ` Early adoption by organizationswhose characteristics best match the problem as earlier codifiedrsquorsquo (Rittiand Mastrofski 2002 p 26) This was a period in which a few large

Institutionaltheory of police

193

departments adopted community policing programs and tactics Thiswas a period of intense assessment and evaluation of communitypolicing It was an ` explicit ideologyrsquorsquo linking kinds of police behaviorswith desired ends

Institutional transmission of practices ` Later adoption as the ideologybecomes taken for grantedrsquorsquo In the review of findings the authors notethat there is ` the development of a logic of confidence in the assessmentsof merits of community policingrsquorsquo Community policing is the ` rightrsquorsquo wayto do police business because its underlying values plusmn building positivelinkages to the community plusmn are taken for granted And the way inwhich strategies build those linkages is also increasingly taken forgranted Pressures for institutional conformity facilitate the adoption ofelements of community policing

Engel et al (2001) suggested that institutional theory could provide insight intoracial profiling The authors reviewing work on profiling noted three pertinentissues

(1) a wide body of research shows the presence of racial profiling by thepolice

(2) profiling is inconsistent with the notion of impartial enforcement of thecriminal law and

(3) research is theoretically uninformed

Needed is a way theoretically to integrate this diverse and growing body ofresearch on profiles Institutional theory is one way to do this as followsdepartments rewarded for being ` tough on crimersquorsquo are rewarded for crackingdown on particular kinds of offenders This is profiling and eventually itcomes into conflict with the myth of equal enforcement of the lawOrganizations become susceptible to legitimacy crises

Engel and her colleagues noted that many departments incorporatedprofiling strategies into their operations after training from Operation Pipelinea training venture of the Drug Enforcement Administration Citing Harris(1999 p 5) the authors observed that ` the techniques taught and widelyencouraged by the DEA as part of Operation Pipeline have been instrumentalin spreading the use of pretextual stopsrsquorsquo The expansion of profiling fromgovernment funding in local activities is consistent with ` seductive effortsrsquorsquo ofthe federal government to get the adoption of new organizational elements andstrategies through funding-assists and grants

Katz (2001) applied an institutional perspective to the development andgrowth of a gang unit in a large Midwestern community The gang unit wascreated in response to community pressures from influential communityelements Once the unit was created the way in which the gang unit respondedto the communityrsquos gang problem was drive its ` need to achieve and maintainlegitimacy among various sovereigns in its environmentrsquorsquo (Katz 2001 p 65)

PIJPSM262

194

The author noted three findings pertinent to institutional theory of policeorganizations

(1) The police department did not actively participate in the socialconstruction of the gang problem The gang unit was created inresponse to constituency pressures Pressure came primarily from theAfrican-American community

(2) The gang unitrsquos response to events was highly susceptible to coercivepressures from its institutional environment Because the developmentof the gang was created from institutional considerations it placedgreater stock on ceremonial rather than substantive organizationalstructures and behaviors

(3) The findings challenge the notion that specialized gang units werecreated to increase the police agencyrsquos technical efficiency andeffectiveness To the contrary the gang unit studied here came about asthe result of institutional pressures not technical considerations ofsuccess

Katzrsquos (2001) findings are a cautionary tale about the way in which adepartmentrsquos goals can be driven by external considerations

Zhao et al (2001) were interested in the way police departments prioritizedthe ` corersquorsquo police functions of law enforcement service and order maintenance

Five hypotheses were generated to assess the relationship between policecore functions and changes in jurisdictional factors A test of these hypothesesusing panel data from 1993 and 1996 showed that departments did not changeprioritization with corresponding changes in jurisdictional factors as predictedby contingency theory Increased prioritization of the order maintenancefunction was associated with the proliferation of community policingprograms though the statistical relationship was weak Acknowledging thatthe length of the panel was relatively short the authors concluded that

The contingency theory does a poor job of explaining organizational change in Americanpolice departments In contrast the findings reported here suggest the utility of theinstitutional perspective in the investigation of organizational change in municipal policedepartments (Zhao et al 2001 p 373)

The authors concluded that institutional theory provided a reasonable way toexplain the effects noted in their findings It should be noted that institutionaltheory was recognized in this paper more for the absence of statisticallysignificant effects associated with contingency theory than with the testing ofhypothesized institutional effects

Current state of theoretical developmentIn this section I attempt systematically to summarize research on institutionaltheory in policing Also included are articles on institutional theory in otherareas of criminal justice Bernard and Engel (2001) presented a notion oftheoretical development in criminal justice that offers a way to do this

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 7: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

192

research on police strategies and tactics and focused on the technical field ofpolicing However in spite of the growing body of ` what worksrsquorsquo researchMastrofski and Uchida contend that the technical environment of policingcontinues to be weak compared to its institutional environment Mastrofski andUchida (1997 p 222) concluded that community policing and problem orientedpolicing reforms cannot serve as technical sources of legitimacy

Police leaders who encourage the community to hold their feet to the fire of actually solvingproblems must have well-defined measurable outcomes or products and the knowledge andtechnology to accomplish them with some degree of reliability Police organizations do seemto be wakening to the desirability of research and evaluation although the resources andefforts are modest in nearly all (Klockars and Harver 1993) And not much beyond its infancyis the scientific research base of policing and criminology which of late has done more todiscredit the old police crime control technologies than validate new ones

The absence of a well developed technical core was of concern to Mastrofskiand Uchida They noted that new reforms might become new `mythsrsquorsquo ofpolicing adopted by dint of good faith In the following assessment ofcommunity policing Ritti and Mastrofski (2002) suggested that non-criticalacceptance of community policing reforms is happening in the USA today

The term ` community policingrsquorsquo they noted first emerged in the mid 1970sIt was initially adopted by a few agencies in response to a growingdissatisfaction with the ` reformrsquorsquo or ` professionalrsquorsquo model of policing From themid 1970s to the late 1980s the ideology and justification of communitypolicing was explicit Advocates argued for its merits to deal with a variety ofknown organizational and municipal problems especially those having to dowith minority relations The second era of community policing began in 1989and continues to the present In this era the legitimacy of community policinghas been increasingly taken for granted Police agencies have been interested inthe practical details of its implementation

The following summarizes Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos (2002) theory of thetransmission of elements of community policing across the USA elaboratedbelow

Growing dissatisfaction with some problem In the community policingcase the problem was police-minority relations and widespreadperceptions of increase in violent crime Existing solutions are foundinadequate Emergence of a new and explicit way of thinking about theproblem that they called a new ` ideologyrsquorsquo about policing

Growing consensus about what to do about the problem A consensusemerged around the need to increasingly involve the police in theircommunity The term ` community policingrsquorsquo becomes an umbrella termfor addressing the problems the previous model of policing plusmn called theprofessional model plusmn seemed unable to deal with

Effectiveness transmission of practices ` Early adoption by organizationswhose characteristics best match the problem as earlier codifiedrsquorsquo (Rittiand Mastrofski 2002 p 26) This was a period in which a few large

Institutionaltheory of police

193

departments adopted community policing programs and tactics Thiswas a period of intense assessment and evaluation of communitypolicing It was an ` explicit ideologyrsquorsquo linking kinds of police behaviorswith desired ends

Institutional transmission of practices ` Later adoption as the ideologybecomes taken for grantedrsquorsquo In the review of findings the authors notethat there is ` the development of a logic of confidence in the assessmentsof merits of community policingrsquorsquo Community policing is the ` rightrsquorsquo wayto do police business because its underlying values plusmn building positivelinkages to the community plusmn are taken for granted And the way inwhich strategies build those linkages is also increasingly taken forgranted Pressures for institutional conformity facilitate the adoption ofelements of community policing

Engel et al (2001) suggested that institutional theory could provide insight intoracial profiling The authors reviewing work on profiling noted three pertinentissues

(1) a wide body of research shows the presence of racial profiling by thepolice

(2) profiling is inconsistent with the notion of impartial enforcement of thecriminal law and

(3) research is theoretically uninformed

Needed is a way theoretically to integrate this diverse and growing body ofresearch on profiles Institutional theory is one way to do this as followsdepartments rewarded for being ` tough on crimersquorsquo are rewarded for crackingdown on particular kinds of offenders This is profiling and eventually itcomes into conflict with the myth of equal enforcement of the lawOrganizations become susceptible to legitimacy crises

Engel and her colleagues noted that many departments incorporatedprofiling strategies into their operations after training from Operation Pipelinea training venture of the Drug Enforcement Administration Citing Harris(1999 p 5) the authors observed that ` the techniques taught and widelyencouraged by the DEA as part of Operation Pipeline have been instrumentalin spreading the use of pretextual stopsrsquorsquo The expansion of profiling fromgovernment funding in local activities is consistent with ` seductive effortsrsquorsquo ofthe federal government to get the adoption of new organizational elements andstrategies through funding-assists and grants

Katz (2001) applied an institutional perspective to the development andgrowth of a gang unit in a large Midwestern community The gang unit wascreated in response to community pressures from influential communityelements Once the unit was created the way in which the gang unit respondedto the communityrsquos gang problem was drive its ` need to achieve and maintainlegitimacy among various sovereigns in its environmentrsquorsquo (Katz 2001 p 65)

PIJPSM262

194

The author noted three findings pertinent to institutional theory of policeorganizations

(1) The police department did not actively participate in the socialconstruction of the gang problem The gang unit was created inresponse to constituency pressures Pressure came primarily from theAfrican-American community

(2) The gang unitrsquos response to events was highly susceptible to coercivepressures from its institutional environment Because the developmentof the gang was created from institutional considerations it placedgreater stock on ceremonial rather than substantive organizationalstructures and behaviors

(3) The findings challenge the notion that specialized gang units werecreated to increase the police agencyrsquos technical efficiency andeffectiveness To the contrary the gang unit studied here came about asthe result of institutional pressures not technical considerations ofsuccess

Katzrsquos (2001) findings are a cautionary tale about the way in which adepartmentrsquos goals can be driven by external considerations

Zhao et al (2001) were interested in the way police departments prioritizedthe ` corersquorsquo police functions of law enforcement service and order maintenance

Five hypotheses were generated to assess the relationship between policecore functions and changes in jurisdictional factors A test of these hypothesesusing panel data from 1993 and 1996 showed that departments did not changeprioritization with corresponding changes in jurisdictional factors as predictedby contingency theory Increased prioritization of the order maintenancefunction was associated with the proliferation of community policingprograms though the statistical relationship was weak Acknowledging thatthe length of the panel was relatively short the authors concluded that

The contingency theory does a poor job of explaining organizational change in Americanpolice departments In contrast the findings reported here suggest the utility of theinstitutional perspective in the investigation of organizational change in municipal policedepartments (Zhao et al 2001 p 373)

The authors concluded that institutional theory provided a reasonable way toexplain the effects noted in their findings It should be noted that institutionaltheory was recognized in this paper more for the absence of statisticallysignificant effects associated with contingency theory than with the testing ofhypothesized institutional effects

Current state of theoretical developmentIn this section I attempt systematically to summarize research on institutionaltheory in policing Also included are articles on institutional theory in otherareas of criminal justice Bernard and Engel (2001) presented a notion oftheoretical development in criminal justice that offers a way to do this

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 8: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

193

departments adopted community policing programs and tactics Thiswas a period of intense assessment and evaluation of communitypolicing It was an ` explicit ideologyrsquorsquo linking kinds of police behaviorswith desired ends

Institutional transmission of practices ` Later adoption as the ideologybecomes taken for grantedrsquorsquo In the review of findings the authors notethat there is ` the development of a logic of confidence in the assessmentsof merits of community policingrsquorsquo Community policing is the ` rightrsquorsquo wayto do police business because its underlying values plusmn building positivelinkages to the community plusmn are taken for granted And the way inwhich strategies build those linkages is also increasingly taken forgranted Pressures for institutional conformity facilitate the adoption ofelements of community policing

Engel et al (2001) suggested that institutional theory could provide insight intoracial profiling The authors reviewing work on profiling noted three pertinentissues

(1) a wide body of research shows the presence of racial profiling by thepolice

(2) profiling is inconsistent with the notion of impartial enforcement of thecriminal law and

(3) research is theoretically uninformed

Needed is a way theoretically to integrate this diverse and growing body ofresearch on profiles Institutional theory is one way to do this as followsdepartments rewarded for being ` tough on crimersquorsquo are rewarded for crackingdown on particular kinds of offenders This is profiling and eventually itcomes into conflict with the myth of equal enforcement of the lawOrganizations become susceptible to legitimacy crises

Engel and her colleagues noted that many departments incorporatedprofiling strategies into their operations after training from Operation Pipelinea training venture of the Drug Enforcement Administration Citing Harris(1999 p 5) the authors observed that ` the techniques taught and widelyencouraged by the DEA as part of Operation Pipeline have been instrumentalin spreading the use of pretextual stopsrsquorsquo The expansion of profiling fromgovernment funding in local activities is consistent with ` seductive effortsrsquorsquo ofthe federal government to get the adoption of new organizational elements andstrategies through funding-assists and grants

Katz (2001) applied an institutional perspective to the development andgrowth of a gang unit in a large Midwestern community The gang unit wascreated in response to community pressures from influential communityelements Once the unit was created the way in which the gang unit respondedto the communityrsquos gang problem was drive its ` need to achieve and maintainlegitimacy among various sovereigns in its environmentrsquorsquo (Katz 2001 p 65)

PIJPSM262

194

The author noted three findings pertinent to institutional theory of policeorganizations

(1) The police department did not actively participate in the socialconstruction of the gang problem The gang unit was created inresponse to constituency pressures Pressure came primarily from theAfrican-American community

(2) The gang unitrsquos response to events was highly susceptible to coercivepressures from its institutional environment Because the developmentof the gang was created from institutional considerations it placedgreater stock on ceremonial rather than substantive organizationalstructures and behaviors

(3) The findings challenge the notion that specialized gang units werecreated to increase the police agencyrsquos technical efficiency andeffectiveness To the contrary the gang unit studied here came about asthe result of institutional pressures not technical considerations ofsuccess

Katzrsquos (2001) findings are a cautionary tale about the way in which adepartmentrsquos goals can be driven by external considerations

Zhao et al (2001) were interested in the way police departments prioritizedthe ` corersquorsquo police functions of law enforcement service and order maintenance

Five hypotheses were generated to assess the relationship between policecore functions and changes in jurisdictional factors A test of these hypothesesusing panel data from 1993 and 1996 showed that departments did not changeprioritization with corresponding changes in jurisdictional factors as predictedby contingency theory Increased prioritization of the order maintenancefunction was associated with the proliferation of community policingprograms though the statistical relationship was weak Acknowledging thatthe length of the panel was relatively short the authors concluded that

The contingency theory does a poor job of explaining organizational change in Americanpolice departments In contrast the findings reported here suggest the utility of theinstitutional perspective in the investigation of organizational change in municipal policedepartments (Zhao et al 2001 p 373)

The authors concluded that institutional theory provided a reasonable way toexplain the effects noted in their findings It should be noted that institutionaltheory was recognized in this paper more for the absence of statisticallysignificant effects associated with contingency theory than with the testing ofhypothesized institutional effects

Current state of theoretical developmentIn this section I attempt systematically to summarize research on institutionaltheory in policing Also included are articles on institutional theory in otherareas of criminal justice Bernard and Engel (2001) presented a notion oftheoretical development in criminal justice that offers a way to do this

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 9: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

194

The author noted three findings pertinent to institutional theory of policeorganizations

(1) The police department did not actively participate in the socialconstruction of the gang problem The gang unit was created inresponse to constituency pressures Pressure came primarily from theAfrican-American community

(2) The gang unitrsquos response to events was highly susceptible to coercivepressures from its institutional environment Because the developmentof the gang was created from institutional considerations it placedgreater stock on ceremonial rather than substantive organizationalstructures and behaviors

(3) The findings challenge the notion that specialized gang units werecreated to increase the police agencyrsquos technical efficiency andeffectiveness To the contrary the gang unit studied here came about asthe result of institutional pressures not technical considerations ofsuccess

Katzrsquos (2001) findings are a cautionary tale about the way in which adepartmentrsquos goals can be driven by external considerations

Zhao et al (2001) were interested in the way police departments prioritizedthe ` corersquorsquo police functions of law enforcement service and order maintenance

Five hypotheses were generated to assess the relationship between policecore functions and changes in jurisdictional factors A test of these hypothesesusing panel data from 1993 and 1996 showed that departments did not changeprioritization with corresponding changes in jurisdictional factors as predictedby contingency theory Increased prioritization of the order maintenancefunction was associated with the proliferation of community policingprograms though the statistical relationship was weak Acknowledging thatthe length of the panel was relatively short the authors concluded that

The contingency theory does a poor job of explaining organizational change in Americanpolice departments In contrast the findings reported here suggest the utility of theinstitutional perspective in the investigation of organizational change in municipal policedepartments (Zhao et al 2001 p 373)

The authors concluded that institutional theory provided a reasonable way toexplain the effects noted in their findings It should be noted that institutionaltheory was recognized in this paper more for the absence of statisticallysignificant effects associated with contingency theory than with the testing ofhypothesized institutional effects

Current state of theoretical developmentIn this section I attempt systematically to summarize research on institutionaltheory in policing Also included are articles on institutional theory in otherareas of criminal justice Bernard and Engel (2001) presented a notion oftheoretical development in criminal justice that offers a way to do this

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 10: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

195

Theories in criminal justice should be first classified on their dependentvariables followed by assessments of the relative strengths of competingindependent variables They recommend three categories of dependentvariable the individual behavior of criminal justice agents the behavior ofcriminal justice organizations and characteristics of the overall justice systemand its components In this paper I divide organizations into individualorganizations and into the inter-organizational sector (see Meyer and Scott1992 p 137) A sector is a

[ ] domain identified by similarity of service product or function In this sense theboundaries of a sector are functional not geographical sectors are comprised of units that arefunctionally interrelated even though they may be geographically remote

Municipal police agencies for example make up a functional sectorTable I presents an overview of research conducted in the fields of criminal

justice using institutional theory A total of 21 articles books and monographswere identified that used elements of institutional theory

The research presented in Table I indicates that institutional theory was notformally developed until the 1990s Three of these articles were publishedbefore 1990 All three focused on an element of institutional theory plusmn loosecoupling plusmn and none integrated loose coupling into a broader institutionalperspective In the early 1990s institutional theory was used to conceptualizestructures and practices in municipal police organizations and corrections andexpanded to analyses of parole and probation practices in the mid 1990s

Table I indicates that institutional researchers have tended to selectinterorganizational sectors as its level of analysis Of the 21 articles listed 14developed explanations at the level of the inter-organizational field six focusedon organizations and one discussed system wide characteristics Nonedeveloped discussions explicitly aimed at individual behavior This suggeststhat institutional theory is consistently advanced as a way of explaining thestructure history and formal behavior of justice organizations In the nextsection I will argue that institutional theory properly understood is also a wayto explain individual-level behavior

After identifying the dependent variables the next step in theory building isto look at the predictive strength of independent variables (Bernard and Engel2001) Of the articles in Table I that are comparative institutional theory iscontrasted with contingency theory Though institutional theory is generallyfavored in this literature the body of research is too inchoate to draw anyconclusions about the relative predictive strength of independent variablesderived from the two perspectives

The articles above have also tended to describe a relationship between actorand environment in which both institutional and contingent effects are causallyprior This may be a mis-specification What is needed is a theory of action inwhich both kinds of effects are specified Below I will review the way in whichinstitutional and utilitarian notions are used and sometimes confounded with

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 11: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

196

each other in criminal justice literature I will then present Giddensrsquo theory ofaction and will locate police organizations within that action model

Toward the future distinguishing utilitarian and institutional basesfor human actionInstitutions versus utilitarian action framing the problemAre organizations best conceived as rational actors who make decisions basedon a logic of instrumental utilitarianism Or are their decisions the fruit ofinstitutional logics such as common-sense taken for granted traditions andethical and religious predispositions By instrumental utilitarianism I mean adecision makerrsquos ability to articulate the factors affecting his or her actionsunderstand the constraints on alternative courses of action and then calculatethe most efficient action from among available alternatives This view iscommonly called rational choice

By institutional I mean normative assumptions about the way things areand should be values symbol systems rituals that connect socially approvedmeans and end-states common sense notions linking behavior to predictableoutcomes ways of thinking that are taken for granted and unreflectedknowledge associated with habit Included are factors that may be recognizedby the actor but that represent values so important that they are compelling ondecision making For example a person may recognize that his or her actionsare motivated by religious commitments but the values embodied in thosereligions are themselves not subject to critical analysis and reconsideration

The issue of utilitarian versus institutional bases for human behavior iscalled the problem of social action and is one of the root problems of the socialsciences Dawe (1978) describes the problem of social action as follows On theone hand humans have agency plusmn they make decisions that maximizeself-interest On the other humans operate within social institutions andpersonal meanings and goals are predetermined by the values constructions ofknowledge rational forms cultural predispositions and categorizations ofsocial and moral reality embodied in those institutions At the individual levelthe question can be stated as do people make decisions based on someutilitarian calculus of efficiency or effectiveness or do institutional factorsguide their behavior The issue extends straightforwardly to organizationswhen we consider that organizations do not ` thinkrsquorsquo independently of theirmembership but decisions are made by individuals plusmn their employeesexecutives and constituents plusmn and both individuals and organizations havelegal standing

Utilitarian conceptions of organizational behavior are carried in resourcedependency theory and are embodied in contingency theory in recent criminaljustice literature (Friedland and Alford 1991) Both describe organizations interms of a strategic autonomy to negotiate resources in the pursuit oforganizational survival Individuals in a utilitarian conception are similarlyself seeking pursuing the maximization of their interests In this way theutilitarian notion of action in terms of self-interest describes a similar

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 12: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

197

instrumental rationality for organizations and individuals alike Both are actorswho are ` exogenous ordered and stablersquorsquo The marketplace is an allocativemechanism through which individual and organizational preferences are actedout as individuals and organizations seek to optimize their access to goodswell-being and survival

An institutional perspective reverses the causality of utilitarian self interestPeople and organizations are not actors but are acted on Institutions are` supraorganizational patterns of human activityrsquorsquo that provide both individualand organizational meaning and identity Institutions exist inside nation-statesystems and provide social symbolic and legal identity for individuals andorganizations alike within the state Both individuals and organizations existas what Jepperson and Meyer (1991) called ` social ideologies with social andlegal licensersquorsquo The utilitarian notion of the ` interest-pursuing actorrsquorsquo is itself asocial ideology historically unique to western Europe post enlightenmentIndeed if we were in other times or places we might be comparing institutionalperspective to our core beliefs in the church-infused community or the ` city ofgodrsquorsquo (see MacIntyre 1988)

Institutional theorists in policing have frequently mixed utilitarian andinstitutional elements Crank and Langworthy (1992) argued that organizationsselect organizational behaviors and structures in order to satisfy thepredispositions of institutional ` sovereignsrsquorsquo important actors in the municipalenvironment of policing This is an instrumental notion of decision makinggrounded in utilitarian notions of self-interest Yet later they observed thatmyths refer to ` understandings that have an intrinsic quality of `truthrsquo or`rightnessrsquo about themrsquorsquo They are ` so integral that their truth is beyondquestionrsquorsquo (Crank and Langworthy 1992 p 347) This is institutional plusmn it refersto values common sense or situated practices that are taken for granted andnot consciously reflected on ` Individual responsibilityrsquorsquo for example is aninstitutional `mythrsquorsquo plusmn it is so seemingly obvious to many justice professionalsthat humans should be responsible that it is taken for granted and provides the` common sensersquorsquo that underlays a great deal of criminal justice policy

The instrumentalinstitutional issue is also present in Ritti and Mastrofskirsquos(2002) discussion of community policing Citing Scott (1987 p 496) theypresent institutionalization as a social process by which individuals develop ashared definition of social reality ` independent of the actorrsquos own views but istaken for granted as defining the `way things arersquo rsquorsquo Maguire and Uchida(2000 p 536) similarly describe a mostly pre-rational institutional environmentmade up of ` standards norms myths symbols knowledge and traditionsrsquorsquo

The debate over instrumentalinstitutional bases for action is present inresearch that contrasts ` contingentrsquorsquo and ` institutionalrsquorsquo sources oforganizational structure In this theoretical debate institutional environmentsare frequently described in terms of traditional or taken for granted elementswhile contingency perspectives focus on utilitarian adaptive processes (seeMastrofski and Uchida 1996 Zhao et al 2001 Mastrofski et al 1987) Thisdebate tends to frame elements of the organizational environment as either

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 13: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

198

institutional or technical and then argue that utilitarian decisions are madeabout technical elements while value-based appeals to sovereigns forlegitimacy or resources are made in the institutional environment

What is needed is a model of social action that recognizes both institutionaland utilitarian effects but also locates the individual or organizational actor asboth agent of some kinds of effects (cause) while recognizing that the actor isalso vulnerable to a wide variety of effects Giddens (1979) provides such amodel

Giddensrsquo model of human actionGiddens (1979) presented a model of human action that contained bothinstrumental and institutional elements presented in Table II

Giddens described Table II as follows In day to day activities people carrysubstantial knowledge of the workings of their society around them Theiractions tend to have motives derived from instrumental considerations plusmncitizens anticipate what the hoped-for outcomes of their action will be Theycarry a vocabulary of motive that links cause and effect In Western society thisvocabulary is utilitarian based on a social and legal concept of individual andthe ordering and pursuit of individual preferences

Behavior he noted also has unknown or ` unacknowledged conditionsrsquorsquo Thisidea is that people do not fully recognize or reflect on all the reasons why theyact as they do Their vocabulary of motive carries religious familial and socialvalues and is rich in symbolisms rituals and common-sense ways of thinkingthat enable participation in social activities For example people communicatebut to do so requires a complex signification system This system is dense withsigns that are unconsciously incorporated into communication It includesnotions of personal space inflections eye contact and a host of othersignificata that clarify the intent of the communicator

Humans further carry powerful values that may be recognized but are notvulnerable to critical or rational consideration plusmn for example whether oneshould be patriotic or if one should pray to a god or make a circle for a goddessVery few of us for example can rationally consider the contribution to ourdiets that might be obtained by eating human young though cannibalism hasbeen central to many human cultures Social realities are constructed within alinguistic framework plusmn words plusmn that carry powerful moral meanings Themeanings associated with the word ` flagrsquorsquo ` individualismrsquorsquo ` human rightsrsquorsquo

Table IIThe structure of socialaction

Institutional elements Intentional aspect of action Unique aspects of time and space

Unacknowledgedconditions of action

Reflexive monitoring ofaction

Rationalization of actionMotivation of action

Unintended consequences ofaction

Source Adapted from Giddens (1979 p 56)

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 14: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

199

` crimersquorsquo for example are emotionally charged For many people to inquire intothe legitimacy of the moral meanings carried by these words is out-of-boundsLanguage highlights the foreground of social life and creates the possibility ofmeaningful behavior ` meaningfulrsquorsquo referring to moral and ethicalcommitments

The center of the table shows the different elements that constitute the fieldof action Humans reflexively monitor their actions an activity that Giddensasserts also includes a monitoring of the circumstances in which the act takesplace This is the intentional sphere by which is meant that humans act withinsome rationality that associates their behaviors to desired outcomes Theactions are monitored from which we adapt to our circumstances and developpredictable modes of behavior

Finally Giddens locates action in historical context When we reflect on anaction we do so taking into consideration its particular context in space plusmn ourlocal geographies and in time plusmn what other things are also going on Reasonsfor acting at one time may be different than for another time For this reasonthere can be no general theory of action plusmn and by implication general theory ofcrime criminality or justice system behavior (see Wallerstein and theCulbenkian Commission 1996) All action is located in space and time (see alsoCrank 2003)

The model in Table II allows for both institutional and instrumental basesfor action plusmn things that we take for granted see as common sense or simply donot recognize as part of our motivation The left side of the table is theinstitutional and the center the field of action is the instrumental Note thatthe rational monitoring of action occurs in the instrumental arena plusmninstitutional values are not part of the monitoring They are part of the moraltraditional background The institutional simply put provides the social andself-identity apparatus that does the monitoring The field of rational decisionmaking tends to take the many institutional factors those that are at the core ofpersonal identity for granted

A traffic stop can be used to describe the complex interplay betweeninstitutional and rational elements of action Bayley (1986) identifies eightinitial actions an officer might take six processing actions and ten exit actionsThis is a total of 480 possible combinations of actions

The model in Table II suggests that officers will make rational decisionsabout which of the 480 combinations is most appropriate for any given stopOfficers will not simply randomly select among different actions They willhave observed their training officers and will have learned from them whatseems to work and what does not Having moved through a series of actionsthey will ` reflexively monitorrsquorsquo the success of their behavior in the field of actionplusmn the traffic stop plusmn and modify them as appropriate for the next encounter

The officerrsquos actions at a traffic stop are situated in time and space Thismeans that their behavior is wholly mediated by its context In regard to trafficstops particular actions will be associated with particular kinds of peopleneighborhoods violator behaviors or times of day Habituated actions will be

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 15: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

200

those that are taught to a recruit from a trainer or that one officer learns fromanother officer or perhaps heard after the shift or during roll call as a ` storyrsquorsquoHence particular preferred or stylistic forms of actions will become sociallyreproduced

Are there unacknowledged or institutional conditions of actions takenduring vehicular stops An officerrsquos predisposing values may affect her or hisdecisions An officer may carry a distrust of particular ethnic groups of whichthe driver might be a member and unintentionally engage in defensive oroverly aggressive behavior Or ethnic differences such as appropriate personalspace may inadvertently affect an officerrsquos behavior Officers may makegender distinctions in approach styles sensing that women are less dangerousthan men Flirtations during stops are likely to be highly gendered The officermight be put off by a bumper sticker that reads ` Pigs leave me alonersquorsquo oralternatively be friendly to a bumper sticker that reads ` DARE to say no todrugsrsquorsquo

The entire stop which is the field of action takes place within a broadercontext that is values-dense The authority to stop an automobile and assertbasic procedures of identification review even in the face of a recalcitrantmotorist is embedded in taken-for-granted authority carried by police officersto control onersquos territory and enforce the law The organization of police work isterritorial and is strongly tied to notions of personal responsibility a linkagebetween place and personal responsibility described by Crank (2003) as` dominionrsquorsquo The officer will believe himself or herself obligated to dosomething There will be no democratic vote that permits the passengers of thecar to decide what the officer does

The officer uses a communicative language which itself carries societyrsquosfoundational categories of social identity The presence of a common languageenables the officer to chastize inform or engage in other forms of informalsocial control that can offset the impulse to invoke formal sanction of law

The categories of meaning created by a particular language suggests thatthe breadth of ` unacknowledged conditions of actionrsquorsquo can be quite broadRandom preventive patrol for example only has meaning within a notion ofdeterrent justice which only has meaning within a conception of individualresponsibility What if notions of group responsibility organized peoplersquos waysof thinking about social control Random preventive patrol would probably notbe as meaningful plusmn maybe we would have something like ` householdrsquorsquo or` family patrolrsquorsquo The phrase ` I am my brotherrsquos keeperrsquorsquo would carry the weightof legal sanction Indeed the notion of individual responsibility occurs within ademocratizing rationality and other rationalities construct justice in quitedifferent terms (MacIntyre 1988) This example shows that underlyingpredispositive ways of categorizing the world around us plusmn what Searle (1998)calls ` institutional factsrsquorsquo plusmn organize our way of thinking about the work ofinstitutionalized organizations

Finally auxiliary to language is a complex signification system The officerhas spent a lifetime acquiring signs that mediate social relations learned for

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 16: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

201

the most part at a quite early age that are taken for granted We have signsthat indicate compatibility plusmn eye contact facial expressions hand movementsbody positions voice inflections all of which provide taken-for-grantedmeanings for our actions Even the relatively harmless `winkrsquorsquo can carry a greatdeal of meaning recognizable only within a cultural context (Geertz 1973) AsGiddens (1979 p 98) noted ` every act of communication to or between humanbeings presupposes a signification system as its necessary conditionrsquorsquo

In sum institutional factors constitute an underlying web of meanings touse Geertzrsquos metaphor through which the police rationally enact ` justicersquorsquoPolice officers make decisions from an individualizing responsibilityassigning instrumental rationality in which to frame issues of culpability andjustice

Giddensrsquo model of action applied to police organizationsIn this section I provide a preliminary sketch of the institutional environmentof municipal police organizations The model presented in Table III is anapplication of Giddensrsquo model of action in Table II to police organizations andrecognizes the importance of both rational and pre-rational elements

On the left side of Table III is a survey of elements of the institutionalenvironment It has two general categories that are labeled valuesbeliefsystems and linguisticcommunications systems The valuesbeliefs providethe moral predispositions which provide meaning to the life of members of apolice organization The values provide the ` deep backgroundrsquorsquo for the behaviorof both the police organization and its members Note that the law is includedThis is because the law is not simply a rational element Officers believe in itsimportance plusmn they are committed morally to doing something aboutlawbreakers (Crank 1994)

The linguisticscommunications category includes many elements Theyinclude rationalities which are the way in which we connect our behaviors toend-states or ` preferencesrsquorsquo Common sense and story language has beendescribed in a variety of literature (McNulty 1994 Shearing and Ericson 1991)Such language carries the traditions of local police organizations Metaphorssuch as ` assholersquorsquo infuse police work with meaning (VanMaanen 1973)Symbols drench rituals and ceremonials such as funerals (Lord et al 2003)Categorical language structures enable law to be differentiated into serious(felony) and public order (misdemeanor) elements each with differentimplications for action (Black 1980) Non-verbal significations and voiceinflections are central to what Skolnick (1994) calls the symbolic assailant Onthe right is the outcome plusmn legitimacy vis-aAcirc -vis its expressions plusmn budgetapproval self-esteem (affirmation of the logic of good faith) positivepolice-community relations and general government approval and support

In the center is the field of action which in this table is described by thepolity and technical environments of police organizations The polityenvironment is made up of a variety of organizations who interact within the

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 17: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

202

Table IIIA sketch of policeinstitutionalenvironment and fieldof action

Inst

ituti

onal

envir

onm

ent

Pol

ityt

echnic

alfi

eld

ofac

tion

Tim

ean

dsp

ace

uniq

uen

ess

Valu

es

soci

al-c

ultura

l(b

elie

fsy

stem

)In

div

idual

ism

and

per

sonal

resp

onsi

bilit

yG

odan

dch

urc

hB

ure

aucr

atic

organ

izat

ion

Dem

ocra

cyan

dfr

eedom

Lib

eral

con

serv

ativ

eid

eolo

gy

Cap

ital

ist

entr

epre

neu

rship

Law

cr

imin

aldue

pro

cess

ci

vil

Lin

guis

tic

com

munic

ations

syst

ems

Rat

ional

itie

sra

tion

alid

eolo

gie

sC

omm

onse

nse

sto

ryla

nguag

eM

etap

hor

sSym

bol

sR

itual

sce

rem

onia

lsC

ateg

oric

alla

nguag

est

ruct

ure

s(r

aced

eth

nic

ityg

ender

)

Pol

ity

fiel

dof

act

ion

Act

ors

sover

eigns

for

chie

fsM

unic

ipal

gov

ernm

ent

Oth

erpol

ice

organ

izat

ions

lead

ers

Busi

nes

ses

Cham

ber

ofC

omm

erce

Cit

izen

san

dvol

unta

ryor

gan

izat

ions

Cou

rts

pro

secu

tor

Pamp

PP

eace

offi

cer

stan

dar

ds

and

trai

nin

gF

eder

algov

ernm

ent

NIJ

fe

der

algra

nts

ag

enci

esA

ctor

sso

ver

eigns

for

line

offi

cers

Cri

min

als

susp

ects

Pol

ice

man

ager

sU

nio

ns

Cou

rts

Com

pla

inan

tsv

icti

ms

Tro

uble

mak

ers

mis

dem

eanan

tsa

sshol

esIn

tern

ale

xte

rnal

inves

tigat

ion

Tec

hnic

alfi

eld

of

act

ion

Cri

me

pre

ven

tion

rese

arch

gra

nts

Munic

ipal

budget

ta

xst

ruct

ure

Shar

edla

bor

ator

ies

fore

nsi

csIn

form

atio

nte

chnol

ogie

sH

ospit

alm

edic

ine

tech

nol

ogie

sP

olic

edep

art

men

ts(P

D)

Tec

hnic

alst

ruct

ure

sfo

rcr

ime

stat

isti

cs

fore

nsi

cs

rese

arch

and

dev

elop

men

tbudget

purc

has

ing

Pol

ity

stru

cture

sfo

rra

ndom

pre

ven

tive

pat

rol

911-

rapid

resp

onse

fu

nct

ional

crim

eunit

sP

Dm

onit

ors

acti

onin

the

pol

ity

for

legit

imac

yP

Dm

onit

ors

tech

nic

alac

tion

for

legit

imac

y

Unin

tended

conse

quen

ces

ofdec

isio

nm

akin

gP

olic

epro

fess

ional

ism

his

tory

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 18: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

203

local jurisdiction though vertical relations are also present in the model withstate based training (POST) centers

The polity environment is different for chief administrators and line officersThis recognizes that line officers face different fields of action thanadministrators and helps to account for widely cited cultural differencesbetween the two groups (Paoline 2001) This field of action is confused with theinstitutional environment in a great deal of neo-institutional literature (egMeyer and Rowan 1977 Crank and Langworthy 1992)

The technical environment is made up of contemporary research on policingand its ties to police research and development the municipal budget and taxbase and its effects on deployment shared multi-agency laboratories hospitaland medicine availability for injuries and infectious diseases and informationtechnologies for background checks

Bottom center is the police department which is a member of these twoenvironments and in a reciprocal relationship with the other members Itcontains structures whose purpose is value based plusmn they carry out core valuesthat justify the organization and the polity of which it is a member Thesestructures are in a functional relationship with the polity they are seen asessential to the well-being of the polity and are here called polity structuresExamples are crime control (carried out by functionally differentiated crimeunits) and 911 rapid response (guaranteeing citizen access to the police)Technical structures align the organization with technical developmentsResearch and development units radio communications forensics budget andpurchasing are all about efficacy in technical considerations

A feedback loop provides for monitoring of the efficacy of actions taken bythe organization Institutional monitoring occurs for the purpose of assessingactions taken with regard to other polity members And technical monitoring isabout the assessment of efficient or effective actions within the technicalenvironment Importantly the feedback loop returns to the arrow connectingthe institutional environment to the politytechnical field of action This meansthat decisions are always made within certain value linguistic andcommunicative predispositions Institutional factors in this way provide acontext from which decisions are made Put differently there is no value-freepoint from which crime control or police organizational decisions occur

On the right side is the unintended consequences of decision making Thehistory of the police professionalism movement has been described as a historyof unintended consequences (Walker 1977) Unintended consequences are acondition of change within and across fields of action and locate actionuniquely in time and place

The strength of the model is that it distinguishes between the municipalenvironment which is properly understood as a field of action and theinstitutional environment which carries predispositive values and ways ofthinking It is also a step toward the specification of the institutionalenvironment of policing whose elements have been dealt with mostlyanecdotally in the literature It also locates technical decision making processes

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 19: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

204

inside institutional considerations allowing for action to be intentional while atthe same time allowing institutional factors to be predispositive Finally itpoints to the historically unique characteristics of decision making and itsconsequences The model is pessimistic towards general theories of policepractice

ConclusionInstitutional theory emerged as a way to explain the behavior and structure ofcriminal justice organizations and interorganizational fields in the 1990s Ithas been modeled on the work of Meyer and Rowan (1977) in whichinstitutional theory of organizations focused on the way in whichenvironments provide the enabling conditions for organizational structuresand behaviors It has been primarily applied to police organizations but hasbeen also applied to corrections and to parole and probation While loosecoupling a derivative concept of institutional theory of organizations wasfirst applied to courts processes to this authorrsquos knowledge broaderapplications of institutional theory have not formally ` arrivedrsquorsquo in research onthat interorganizational field

The latter part of this paper focused on developing an institutionalperspective within a broader action theory The purpose of this was to addressa lack of clarity or consistency regarding specifications of the relations betweeninstitutional and technical factors on the one hand and organizations andindividuals on the other Giddensrsquo model of action provided a way to addressthis issue The model also suggested that institutional theory can be used as anexplanation of individual behavior a direction not yet taken in criminal justiceliterature on the police

When researchers write of institutionalized organizations they describeorganizations whose purpose is to maintain the integument of social conductThese organizations such as police organizations are about meanings andvalues Rational decision making based on a cost-effectiveness calculus occurswithin the context of broader values This does not mean that cost-effectivenessconsiderations are irrelevant On the contrary they are integral to the day-to-day running of organizations Budgets must be maintained and commandersare typically practiced in the art of linking budget considerations and long-termforecasting Questions such as ` should police organizations existrsquorsquo ` is crimecontrol importantrsquorsquo or ` is it wrong to rob or kill other peoplersquorsquo are rarely asked

Efficiency however occurs within a context in which fundamental valuesare rarely questioned Put differently efficiency considerations are alwayspresent in ` meansrsquorsquo considerations plusmn that is identifying the method is mostefficient to achieve a particular end But goals organized and stated in terms ofinstitutional values and taken for granted meanings link the organization to itsbroader societal or community context Institutional elements are fundamentalto the social glue and foundational to interactional processes thus werationally re-affirm our socially constructed and morally meaningful world on adaily basis

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 20: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

205

References

Bayens G Manske M and Smykla J (1998) ` The impact of the new penology on ISPrsquorsquo CriminalJustice Review Vol 23 pp 51-62

Bayley D (1986) ` The tactical choices of police patrol officersrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal JusticeVol 14 pp 329-48

Bernard T and Engel R (2001) ` Conceptualizing criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Justice QuarterlyVol 18 pp 1-30

Black D (1980) The Manners and Customsof the Police Academic Press New York NY

Crank J (1994) `Watchman and community myth and institutionalization in policingrsquorsquo Law andSociety Review Vol 28 pp 325-51

Crank J (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed Anderson Publishing Cincinnati OH

Crank J and Langworthy R (1992) `An institutional perspective of policingrsquorsquo Journal ofCriminal Law and Criminology Vol 83 pp 338-63

Crank J and Langworthy R (1996) ` Fragmented centralization and the organization of thepolicersquorsquo Policing and Society Vol 6 pp 213-29

Crank J and Rehm L (1994) ` Reciprocity between organizations and institutionalenvironments a study of Operation Valkyriersquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 22 No 5pp 393-406

Dawe A (1978) ` Theories of social actionrsquorsquo in Bottomore T and Nisbet R (Eds) A History ofSociological Analysis Basic Books New York NY pp 362-418

Engel R Calnon J and Bernard T (2002) ` Theory and racial profiling shortcomings andfuture directions in researchrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 19 No 2 pp 249-75

Friedland R and Alford R (1991) ` Bringing society back in symbols practices andinstitutional contradictionsrsquorsquo in Powell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The NewInstitutionalism in Organizational Analysis University of Chicago Press Chicago ILpp 232-66

Geertz C (1973) `Thick description toward an interpretive theory of culturersquorsquo in TheInterpretation of Cultures Basic Books New York NY pp 3-33

Giddens A (1979) Central Problems in Social Theory University of California Press BerkeleyCA

Hagan J (1989) `Why is there so little criminal justice theoryrsquorsquo Journal of Research in Crime andDelinquency Vol 26 No 2 pp 116-35

Hagan J Hewitt J and Alwin D (1979) ` Ceremonial justice crime and punishment in a looselycoupled systemrsquorsquo Social Forces Vol 58 pp 506-27

Harris D (1999) ` Driving while black racial profiling on our nations highwaysrsquorsquo available atwwwacluorgprofilingreportiundexhtml

Hunt R and Magenau J (1993) Power and the Police Chief An Institutional and OrganizationalAnalysis Sage Newbury Park CA

Independent Commission on the Los Angeles Police Department (1991) Report California PublicManagement Institute Los Angeles CA

Jepperson R (1991) ` Institutions institutional effects and institutionalismrsquorsquo in Powell W andDiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational Analysis University ofChicago Press Chicago IL pp 143-63

JeppersonR and Meyer J (1991) `The public order and construction of formal organizationsrsquorsquo inPowell W and DiMaggio P (Eds) The New Institutionalism in Organizational AnalysisUniversity of Chicago Press Chicago IL pp 204-31

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 21: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

PIJPSM262

206

Katz C (2001) `The establishment of a police gang unit an examination of organizational andenvironmental factorsrsquorsquo Criminology Vol 39 No 1 pp 37-74

Klockars C and Harver W (1993) The Production and Consumption of Research in PoliceAgencies in the United States Report to the National Institute of Justice Grant90-IJCX0031

Knapp Commission (1986) `An example of police corruption Knapp Commission report onpolice corruption in New York cityrsquorsquo in Barker T and Carter D (Eds) Police DevianceAnderson Publishing Cincinnati OH pp 22-39

Langworthy R (1986) The Structure of Police Organizations Praeger New York NY

Lord S Crank J and Evans R (2003) Understanding Police Culture 2nd ed AndersonPublishing Cincinnati OH

McCorkle R and Crank J (1996) `Meet the new boss institutional change and loose coupling inparole and probationrsquorsquo American Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 21 No 1 pp 1-25

McGarrell E (1993) ` Institutional theory and the stability of a conflict model of the incarcerationratersquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 10 No 1 pp 7-28

McNulty E (1994) ` Generating common sense knowledge among police officersrsquorsquo SymbolicInteraction Vol 17 pp 281-94

MacIntyre A (1988) Whose Justice Which Rationality University of Notre Dame Press NotreDame IN

Maguire E and Uchida C (2000) `Measurement and explanation in the comparative study ofAmerican police organizationsrsquorsquo in Duffee D McDowell D Ostrom B Crutchfield RMastrofski S and Mazerolle L (Eds) Measurement and Analysis in Crime and JusticeVol 4 of Criminal Justice 2000 US Department of Justice Washington DC pp 491-558

Marquart J Bodapati M Cuvelier S and Carroll L (1990) ` Ceremonial justice loose couplingand the war on drugs in Texas 1980-1989rsquorsquo Crime and Delinquency Vol 39 pp 528-4

Mastrofski S and Ritti RR (1996) ` Police training and the effects of organization on drunkdriving enforcementrsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 13 No 2 pp 291-320

Mastrofski S and Uchida C (1996) ` Transforming the policersquorsquo in Hancock B and Sharp P(Eds) Public Policy Crime and Criminal Justice Prentice-Hall Upper Saddle River NJpp 196-219

Mastrofski S Ritti RR and Hoffmaster D (1987) `Organizational determinants of policediscretion the case of drinking-drivingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 15 No 5pp 387-402

Meyer J and Rowan B (1977) ` Institutionalized organizations formal structure as myth andceremonyrsquorsquo American Journal of Sociology Vol 83 No 2 pp 340-63

Meyer J and Scott R (1992) ` Centralization and the legitimacy problems of local governmentrsquorsquoin Meyer J and Scott R (Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality2nd ed Sage Newbury Park CA

Meyer J Scott WR and Deal T (1983) ` Institutional and technical sources of organizationalstructure explaining the structure of educational organizationsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott W(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality updated ed SagePublications New York NY pp 45-70

Morrill C and McKee C (1993) ` Institutional isomorphism and informal social control evidencefrom a community mediation centerrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 40 pp 445-63

Ogle R (1999) ` Prison privatization an environmental catch-22rsquorsquo Justice Quarterly Vol 16 No 3pp 579-600

Paoline E (2001) Rethinking Police Culture Officers Occupational Attitudes LFB ScholarlyPublishing LLC New York NY

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77

Page 22: Institutional theory of police: a review of the state of ...observatoriodeseguranca.org/files/p186.pdf · Institutional theory of police 187 This is a conception of institutionalism

Institutionaltheory of police

207

Peyrot M (1991) ` Institutional and organizational dynamics in community based drug abusetreatmentrsquorsquo Social Problems Vol 38 pp 28-33

Ritti RR and Mastrofski S (2002) `The institutionalization of community policingrsquorsquo finalreport unpublished manuscript

Scott R (1987) `The adolescence of institutional theoryrsquorsquo Administrative Science QuarterlyVol 32 pp 493-511

Scott R and Meyer J (1983) ` The organization of societal sectorsrsquorsquo in Meyer J and Scott R(Eds) Organizational Environments Ritual and Rationality Sage Newbury Park CApp 129-55

Searle J (1998) Mind Language and Society Philosophy in the Real World Basic Books NewYork NY

Shearing C and Ericson RV (1991) ` Culture as figurative actionrsquorsquo British Journal of SociologyVol 42 pp 481-506

Sherman L Gottfredson D Mackensie D Eck J Reuter P Bushway S and the members ofthe graduate program (1997) Preventing Crime What Works What Doesnrsquot and WhatrsquosPromising US Department of Justice Washington DC

Skolnick J (1994) `A sketch of the policemenrsquos working personalityrsquorsquo in Justice without TrialLaw Enforcement in Democratic Society 3rd ed Wiley New York NY pp 41-68

Skolnick J and Fyfe J (1993) Above the Law Police and the Excessive Use of Force Free PressNew York NY

VanMaanen J (1973) ` Observations on the making of a policemanrsquorsquo Human OrganizationVol 32 pp 407-18

Walker S (1977) A Critical History of Police Reform Lexington Books Lexington MA

Wallerstein I and the Gulbenkian Commission (1996) Open the Social Sciences StanfordUniversity Press Stanford CA

Zhao J Lovrich N and Robinson H (2001) ` Community policing is it changing the basicfunctions of policingrsquorsquo Journal of Criminal Justice Vol 29 pp 365-77